his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
to_o press_v you_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v be_v bless_v to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n 1._o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v exact_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o know_v and_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v more_o even_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v under_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o if_o a_o thousand_o bear_n and_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v will_v you_o have_v blessing_n from_o god_n fear_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o fear_v wrath_n punishment_n inconvenience_n trouble_n of_o the_o world_n molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o commandment_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o go_v bring_v a_o temptation_n set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v o_o they_o dare_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o why_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o set_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v promise_v he_o peace_n happiness_n and_o plenty_n a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o dare_v not_o know_o and_o witting_o go_v aside_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n we_o can_v never_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o way_n but_o a_o voice_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o be_v wander_v isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o sheep_n have_v a_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fold_n and_o child_n that_o learn_v to_o write_v must_v have_v a_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o guide_n a_o monitor_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o guide_n psal._n 37._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n if_o you_o look_v elsewhere_o and_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v have_v discouragement_n enough_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n when_o we_o have_v promise_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o this_o will_v carry_v we_o clear_v through_o temptation_n and_o make_v we_o act_v generous_o noble_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 4._o fix_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o aim_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a course_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n you_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o you_o sleep_v or_o wake_v your_o journey_n be_v still_o a_o go_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sit_v lie_v or_o walk_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o sleep_v the_o ship_n hold_v on_o its_o course_n and_o make_v towards_o its_o port._n so_o you_o all_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o broad_a or_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o your_o journey_n end_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o have_v be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n then_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v in_o their_o way_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v keep_v more_o close_a and_o exact_a with_o god_n even_o those_o that_o now_o wonder_v at_o the_o niceness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v in_o earnest_n into_o another_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o practice_n discourse_n compliance_n man_n will_v have_v other_o notion_n then_o of_o holiness_n than_o they_o have_v before_o oh_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v beem_v more_o circumspect_a christ_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o remember_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o stewardship_n you_o will_v all_o fail_v within_o a_o little_a while_n then_o your_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o another_o world_n and_o immediate_o come_v to_o god_n how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o have_v walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o obedience_n the_o three_o point_n that_o a_o close_a walker_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o be_v bless_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n how_o be_v he_o bless_v 1._o he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n he_o have_v his_o discharge_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o pardon_a man_n joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o perish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o there_o be_v a_o real_a friendship_n make_v up_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n but_o mutual_a delight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o 3._o he_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v overrule_v for_o good_a his_o blessing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sure_a covenant-right_a to_o everlasting_a glory_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o title_n nothing_o before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n we_o count_v a_o worldly_a heir_n happy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o possessor_n and_o be_v not_o god_n heir_n happy_a 5._o he_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v will_v counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n bring_v peace_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal._n 119._o 165._o as_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o order_n this_o peace_n other_o can_v
as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v still_o feel_v not_o the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n but_o upon_o exercise_n it_o be_v sensible_a now_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o weakness_n upon_o a_o trial_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o presuppose_v a_o search_n not_o i_o can_v but_o i_o find_v not_o and_o then_o we_o run_v to_o prayer_n every_o prayer_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o dependence_n who_o will_v ask_v that_o of_o another_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n god_n will_v have_v we_o will_n though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o one_o by_o prevent_v the_o other_o by_o assist_v grace_n rom._n 7._o 18._o though_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o hearty_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n it_o much_o discover_v a_o man_n heart_n what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o bondage_n and_o the_o yoke_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a which_o do_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v best_a see_v by_o our_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n god_n will_v be_v own_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n make_v way_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v first_o he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n god_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n as_o hard_a providence_n conduce_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o so_o do_v hard_a commandment_n till_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o distress_n we_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o deal_v with_o god_n use._n it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o to_o repent_v believe_v to_o renounce_v a_o bewitch_a lust_n or_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n two_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o by_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o austere_a and_o have_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v or_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a despondency_n cut_v at_o heart_n or_o else_o wax_v faint_a these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n or_o else_o we_o fret_v against_o god_n prov._n 19_o 3._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n spread_v the_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n 1_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o command_n must_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o care_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n 2_o confess_v your_o impotency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o empty_v the_o bucket_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n 3_o own_o god_n power_n mat._n 19_o 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v all_o our_o supply_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 4_o deal_v with_o god_n earnest_o about_o help_n the_o command_n show_v how_o please_v such_o request_n be_v to_o god_n and_o you_o own_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o author_n of_o grac._n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a fashion_n but_o oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v sluggish_a wish_n will_v do_v no_o good_a you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n when_o you_o ask_v grace_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v note_v be_v the_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n after_o holiness_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o velleity_n but_o a_o volition_n oh_o that_o note_v the_o vehemency_n and_o heartiness_n it_o be_v his_o first_o desire_n david_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v assertive_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v supplication_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a request_n to_o god_n be_v oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v etc._n etc._n mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n but_o holiness_n not_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v bless_v but_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v and_o a_o memory_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n god_n precept_n it_o be_v practical_a holiness_n o_o that_o my_o way_n god_n have_v his_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n vers_n 3._o and_o we_o have_v our_o way_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o be_v all_o my_o thought_n counsel_n inclination_n speech_n action_n be_v direct_v by_o thy_o statute_n every_o commandment_n be_v a_o royal_a edict_n a_o statute_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o desire_n of_o holiness_n 1._o from_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o appetite_n follow_v the_o nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a nature_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o lusting_n so_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v new_a love_n new_a desire_n and_o new_a delight_n rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o imply_v subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o love_n to_o god_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o subjection_n for_o his_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n we_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o love_v will_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n love_v so_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o holiness_n imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n they_o study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n their_o desire_n their_o care_n their_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o every_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
great_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n how_o often_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o thus_o with_o god_n child_n that_o their_o right_n be_v more_o confirm_v to_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o their_o sense_n be_v lose_v then_o they_o be_v more_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_v again_o a_o summer_n sun_n that_o be_v cloud_v yield_v more_o comfort_n and_o warmth_n to_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v bright_a these_o cloudy_a time_n have_v their_o use_n and_o their_o fruit_n and_o christian_n have_v the_o less_o of_o a_o happy_a part_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o holiness_n and_o less_o of_o sweetness_n and_o sensible_a consolation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o grace_n 4._o there_o be_v desertio_fw-la correctiva_fw-la &_o eruditiva_fw-la a_o desertion_n for_o correction_n and_o a_o desertion_n for_o instruction_n sometime_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o correction_n for_o former_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a overclouding_a for_o our_o unkind_a and_o ungracious_a deal_n with_o he_o god_n may_v do_v it_o for_o sin_n nay_o many_o time_n for_o old_a sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v he_o may_v charge_v they_o anew_o upon_o the_o conscience_n job_n 13._o 24._o compare_v with_o v._n 26._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n many_o that_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n in_o their_o youth_n after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o about_o it_o in_o their_o age_n a_o man_n will_v smart_v for_o his_o ungracious_a course_n first_o or_o last_o sometime_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o instruction_n it_o instruct_v we_o chief_o to_o show_v we_o god_n sovereignty_n with_o the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o best_a comfort_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o show_v we_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v free_a to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v he_o be_v lord_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o please_v he_o the_o heavenly_a irradiation_n and_o outshining_n of_o his_o love_n be_v not_o at_o our_o beck_n god_n will_v dispense_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n a_o mariner_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_n with_o god_n because_o the_o wind_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o desire_v a_o westerly_a gale_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o wind_n and_o he_o will_v dispose_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n so_o the_o comfort_n and_o outshining_n of_o his_o love_n be_v his_o and_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o give_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a again_o to_o show_v we_o the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o best_a comfort_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a and_o high_a influx_n of_o comfort_n this_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o with_o we_o god_n may_v withdraw_v observe_v it_o often_o after_o the_o high_a enlargement_n there_o may_v be_v some_o forsake_v cant._n 5._o 1._o there_o we_o read_v of_o a_o feast_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o belove_a come_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v here_o they_o be_v feast_v with_o love_n present_o we_o read_v of_o desertion_n the_o spouse_n wax_v lazy_a and_o drowsy_a and_o christ_n be_v go_v then_o she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o find_v he_o paul_n have_v his_o rapture_n then_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o busset_a he_o the_o same_o disciple_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o christ_n transfiguration_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n mat._n 17._o the_o same_o disciple_n be_v choose_v also_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26._o 37._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n first_o they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o suffering_n jeremiah_n in_o one_o line_n sing_v of_o praise_n and_o in_o the_o next_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n jer._n 20._o 13_o 14._o after_o the_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n may_v be_v a_o sad_a suspension_n jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o but_o his_o thigh_n halt_v there_o need_v something_o to_o humble_a the_o creature_n after_o these_o experience_n 5._o desertion_n be_v either_o feel_v or_o not_o feel_v not_o feel_v and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o usual_o end_v in_o some_o notable_a fall_n as_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o then_o he_o run_v into_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o draw_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n god_n child_n when_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o come_n and_o go_n they_o fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o begin_v their_o wo._n we_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n than_o we_o faint_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o go_n then_o that_o make_v way_n for_o some_o scandal_n and_o imprudent_a and_o unseemly_a action_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o some_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o be_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o if_o we_o do_v not_o murmur_v but_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v the_o loss_n make_v up_o than_o it_o be_v better_a meek_a acknowledgement_n be_v better_a than_o complain_v expostulation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o work_v kind_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o a_o partial_a desertion_n those_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o obey_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o utter_a immunity_n from_o desertion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o total_a we_o shall_v find_v for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o and_o heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o not_o utter_o yet_o in_o part_n they_o may_v be_v forsake_v elijah_n be_v forsake_v but_o not_o as_o ahab_n peter_n be_v forsake_v in_o part_n but_o not_o as_o judas_n that_o be_v utter_o forsake_v until_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o carnal_a professor_n be_v forsake_v utter_o until_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n fit_a for_o the_o devil_n tooth_n david_n be_v forsake_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o better_v but_o saul_n be_v forsake_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v say_v theophylact_fw-mi god_n may_v forsake_v his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 80._o 4._o so_o as_o to_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o abate_v their_o strength_n the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v be_v much_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o so_o as_o sin_n may_v break_v out_o and_o they_o fall_v foul_o but_o not_o utter_o forsake_v but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o god_n be_v present_a present_v in_o light_n sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o strength_n when_o he_o manifest_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n so_o as_o to_o mourn_v under_o it_o and_o present_a in_o awaken_n desire_v though_o not_o in_o give_v enjoyment_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o esteem_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v there_o be_v some_o light_n and_o love_v yet_o leave_v manifest_v by_o our_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a desertion_n and_o a_o eternal_a desertion_n one_o be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o god_n may_v forsake_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o little_a while_n indeed_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a winter_n of_o it_o sometime_o as_o david_n lie_v for_o many_o month_n under_o his_o sin_n until_o nathan_n rouse_v he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n love_v they_o but_o the_o eternal_a forsake_v be_v of_o the_o final_a impenitent_a when_o god_n say_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o for_o the_o kind_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o desertion_n 1._o to_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o wantonness_n and_o our_o unkind_a deal_n with_o christ._n if_o we_o neglect_v he_o upon_o frivolous_a pretence_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v go_v cant._n 5._o 2._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o see_v v_o 6._o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o god_n call_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n she_o that_o will_v not_o open_v to_o christ_n when_o
of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a and_o defaeeate_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v pleasure_n let_v he_o look_v after_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kind_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o beast_n rather_o than_o like_o a_o man_n that_o say_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luk._n 12._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o worldly_a thing_n can_v afford_v we_o a_o little_a bodily_a cheer_n psal._n 17._o 14._o thou_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o hide_a treasure_n there_o be_v the_o poor_a happiness_n of_o a_o rich_a worldling_n he_o may_v have_v a_o belly_n full_a and_o fare_v at_o a_o better_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v hab._n 1._o 16._o their_o portion_n be_v make_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a when_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a belly-cheer_n which_o may_v be_v want_v as_o well_o as_o enjoy_v a_o modest_a temperance_n and_o mean_a fare_n yield_v more_o pleasure_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o sensualist_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o run_v to_o such_o dreggy_a and_o carnal_a delight_n noble_a and_o sublime_a thought_n breed_v a_o great_a pleasure_n what_o pleasure_n do_v some_o take_v in_o find_v out_o a_o philosophical_a verity_n the_o man_n rejoice_v the_o sense_n be_v only_o tickle_v in_o the_o other_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o high_a for_o than_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v quicken_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reasonable_a nature_n have_v a_o great_a joy_n than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n have_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a rational_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a object_n the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o elevate_v the_o faculty_n to_o a_o high_a manner_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n therefore_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o rational_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o feeling_n groan_v not_o utter_v peace_n pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o make_v no_o loud_a noise_n yet_o it_o dissuse_v a_o solid_a contentment_n throughout_o the_o soul._n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a course_n by_o carnal_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o want_v no_o true_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o live_v such_o a_o life_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o more_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o rejoice_v above_o all_o riches_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o pleasant_a nature_n to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n and_o carnal_a man_n picture_n religion_n with_o a_o sour_a austere_a face_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v cheerful_a day_n more_o if_o we_o be_v strict_a in_o religion_n oh_o consider_v your_o delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o perfect_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o rejoice_v more_o intimate_a than_o in_o all_o pleasure_n cyprian_n say_v he_o can_v hardly_o get_v over_o this_o prejudice_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n austin_n thirty_o year_n old_a part_v with_o his_o carnal_a delight_n and_o find_v another_o sweetness_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v your_o disease_n make_v you_o carnal_a when_o free_v from_o the_o fervour_n of_o lust_n these_o thing_n will_v have_v no_o relish_n with_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v laborious_a at_o first_o it_o will_v be_v more_o joyful_a than_o all_o riches_n the_o root_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o fruit_n sweet_a at_o first_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o nature_n which_o love_v carnal_a liberty_n to_o render_v itself_o captive_a to_o the_o word_n but_o after_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o subdue_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a ask_v of_o the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o good_a land_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n david_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n this_o way_n will_v be_v more_o tread_v if_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v make_v trial_n if_o christ_n yoke_n seem_v burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o a_o gall_a neck_n use_v 2._o trial._n 1._o have_v we_o a_o delight_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n psal._n 112._o 1._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o delightful_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o his_o work_n have_v wage_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o delight_n to_o you_o alas_o with_o many_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o tedious_a do_v their_o hour_n run_v in_o god_n service_n no_o time_n seem_v long_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o divine_a worship_n do_v you_o count_v the_o clock_n at_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v you_o so_o provident_a of_o time_n when_o about_o your_o sport_n be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o lean_a cow_n will_v devour_v the_o fat_a when_o you_o be_v about_o your_o worldly_a business_n what_o cause_v your_o rejoice_v the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n or_o grace_n 2._o be_v this_o the_o supreme_a delight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sensible_a expression_n as_o by_o the_o serious_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solid_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o do_v it_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v your_o conception_n of_o it_o what_o do_v you_o count_v your_o riches_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a towards_o god_n or_o to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o yourselves_o be_v it_o your_o great_a care_n to_o maintain_v a_o carnal_a happiness_n 2._o do_v it_o support_v you_o in_o trouble_n and_o worldly_a loss_n and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o temporal_a adversity_n you_o can_v be_v merry_a unless_o you_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n then_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 3._o do_v it_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v your_o way_n home_o a_o beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o you_o be_v go_v home_o to_o rest_n let_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n certain_o you_o will_v think_v no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o get_v thither_o whither_o the_o word_n direct_v you_o as_o one_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o there_o be_v more_o sensibleness_n in_o it_o a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v and_o of_o pleasure_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o be_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n great_a there_o be_v no_o hardship_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v for_o religion_n but_o the_o reward_n attend_v it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o overcome_v sermon_n xvi_o psal._n cxix_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n all_o along_o david_n have_v show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o what_o he_o will_v do_v v._o 10._o i_o have_v seek_v v._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v v._o 13._o i_o have_v declare_v v._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v now_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o set_v his_o mark_n towards_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o pass_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v david_n hearty_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o for_o time_n to_o come_v many_o will_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o be_v
his_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o near_a vicinity_n with_o our_o end_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o delight_n if_o not_o right_o set_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o affection_n be_v allow_v the_o excess_n be_v forbid_v thou_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o wise_a of_o thy_o youth_n in_o thy_o child_n estate_n in_o the_o provision_n heap_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n providence_n pleasure_n be_v the_o sauce_n of_o life_n to_o better_o digest_v our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o guard_v we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o to_o miscarry_v by_o sweet_a affection_n sorrow_n be_v afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o will_v in_o time_n wear_v away_o of_o itself_o pleasure_n be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o estate_n honour_n reputation_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excess_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overjoy_v and_o too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n carnal_a joy_n be_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o besot_v we_o make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o god_n weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n it_o chain_v we_o to_o present_a thing_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a witch_n and_o sorceress_n that_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o the_o country_n whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o delight_n and_o how_o we_o bestow_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o delight_n in_o god_n statute_n or_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v the_o great_a excess_n here_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v it_o with_o jealousy_n feed_v with_o fear_n rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o here_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v this_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la castos_fw-la facit_fw-la chaste_a flagon_n eph._n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_a joy_n have_v a_o turpitude_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o affect_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v of_o his_o bag_n or_o his_o dish_n here_o be_v my_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o man_n affect_v these_o thing_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o these_o joy_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n become_v nauseous_a and_o troublesome_a our_o natural_a disposition_n become_v weary_a and_o importunate_a a_o man_n must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v pleasure_n refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o these_o delight_n add_v perfection_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o full_o enjoy_v they_o delight_v most_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n a_o dish_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o moment_n to_o they_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o excellent_a object_n do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v raise_v and_o fortify_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o corporeal_a power_n be_v weak_a may_v be_v tire_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o object_n do_v not_o grow_v distasteful_a as_o in_o carnal_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o get_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o word_n every_o man_n delight_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o thing_n all_o creature_n must_v have_v suitable_a food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n a_o guilty_a soul_n read_v its_o own_o doom_n there_o it_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micajah_n he_o propehsy_v evil_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a distemper_n lust_n envy_n covetousness_n love_v of_o pleasure_n these_o be_v disease_n that_o need_v other_o diet_n than_o the_o word_n such_o person_n must_v have_v other_o solace_n they_o cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o please_v the_o sense_n a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v not_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doct._n it_o stand_v god_n child_n upon_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o and_o affective_o 1._o notional_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v either_o altogether_o or_o in_o part_n wear_v out_o jam._n 1._o 25._o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o look_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o affective_o when_o though_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v nor_o do_v act_n according_a thereunto_o thus_o the_o butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n that_o be_v do_v not_o pity_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n psal._n 106._o 21._o when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o notional_a and_o practical_a remembrance_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o meditation_n will_v fail_v else_o a_o barren_a lean_a soul_n be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o holy_a thought_n shall_v never_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 3._o 6._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o small_a substance_n grow_v rich_a by_o continual_a save_n and_o hold_v together_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o if_o they_o spend_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v it_o they_o can_v be_v rich_a luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o delectation_n will_v grow_v cold_a unless_o the_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o affliction_n the_o cause_n be_v intimate_v heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n distrust_v in_o strait_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n mar._n 8._o 13._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v you_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v david_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n till_o he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77._o 10._o lament_n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o i_o have_v hope_n 3._o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n will_v grow_v more_o remiss_a nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a tenderness_n so_o much_o as_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
cease_v not_o to_o love_v and_o pity_v they_o though_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a liberty_n themselves_o three_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o mere_a practice_n and_o custom_n be_v since_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v ratify_v and_o own_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o antichrist_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o god_n have_v multiply_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o novelty_n only_o lead_v we_o to_o make_v this_o opposition_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v ground_n and_o we_o shall_v tame_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n at_o last_o as_o some_o have_v do_v implicit_o and_o other_o shrink_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n carry_v it_o quiet_o it_o be_v such_o wickedness_n as_o will_v be_v the_o brand_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o this_o generation_n if_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n the_o lawful_a wife_n the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v unspeakable_a god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o what_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v during_o that_o time_n we_o all_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o again_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n mere_o for_o our_o temporal_a good_a which_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o neither_o therefore_o since_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unjust_a without_o cause_n nor_o unnecessary_a without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o since_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o christian_a lenity_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a rather_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stumble_v at_o for_o our_o departure_n from_o that_o apostatical_a church_n in_o short_a this_o separation_n be_v not_o culpable_a it_o come_v not_o from_o error_n of_o mind_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o not_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n these_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o not_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n like_o those_o separation_n at_o corinth_n where_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n like_o those_o that_o say_v stand_v further_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 5._o not_o from_o coldness_n and_o tergiversation_n as_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o from_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o from_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v fright_v with_o this_o suggestion_n but_o now_o because_o that_o separation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o god_n first_o summon_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v the_o change_n the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o government_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o heresy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o if_o our_o father_n can_v not_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o separation_n be_v and_o be_v still_o justifiable_a first_o as_o to_o their_o government_n three_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o the_o universality_n or_o vast_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o empire_n which_o they_o arrogate_v 2._o the_o supremacy_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o require_v a_o submission_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o false_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o separation_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o endure_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o manner_n in_o discipline_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v challenge_v such_o a_o right_a to_o itself_o in_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a society_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o her_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o count_v a_o fellow-church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n who_o empire_n shall_v reach_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reach_v this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o government_n and_o different_a interest_n under_o covert_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n find_v shelter_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v harbour_v abroad_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o government_n which_o be_v a_o power_n too_o great_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o wield_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o universal_a vicar_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o never_o in_o union_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o temporal_a government_n god_n have_v distribute_v it_o into_o many_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o as_o neither_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o or_o brook_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o mere_a man_n to_o bear_v now_o religious_a concernment_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o light_n about_o they_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o certain_o none_o but_o a_o god_n be_v able_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n consider_v it_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o the_o authority_n itself_o their_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o proud_a ambition_n be_v discover_v in_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n of_o his_o right_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o civil_a thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n which_o christ_n refuse_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 14._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o some_o evil_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o by_o his_o law_n as_o
love_n for_o that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n but_o sorrow_n straiten_n it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o bond_n the_o word_n that_o we_o translate_v grief_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v shorten_v or_o lessen_v a_o man_n mind_n be_v lessen_v when_o he_o be_v under_o that_o passion_n grief_n contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o soul_n but_o joy_n enlarge_v it_o as_o isa._n 60._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o joy_n they_o be_v dilate_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o so_o this_o be_v that_o affection_n which_o send_v abroad_o strength_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o our_o action_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o common_a so_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o kind_n no_o sorrow_n like_o that_o sorrow_n no_o joy_n like_o that_o joy_n therefore_o nothing_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n when_o press_a trouble_n do_v revive_v a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n alas_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o can_v speak_v we_o can_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o that_o largeness_n that_o measure_n of_o strength_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o cause_v a_o forward_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o those_o that_o can_v hardly_o creep_v before_o but_o languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sorrow_n when_o cheer_v and_o revive_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o can_v run_v and_o act_n with_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n as_o wing_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n psal._n 30._o 11._o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o eastern_a country_n when_o their_o garment_n be_v gird_v and_o tuck_v up_o they_o be_v more_o expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o run_v so_o here_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n than_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o liveliness_n 4._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v it_o be_v love_v which_o be_v the_o great_a poise_n and_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v when_o love_n be_v strong_a the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o fervour_n and_o earnestness_n neh._n 4._o 6._o we_o build_v the_o wall_n why_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n than_o it_o go_v on_o speedy_o where_o we_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o least_o service_n be_v burdensome_a but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o than_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n will_v seem_v easy_a iacob_n seven_o year_n hard_a service_n be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n yea_o duty_n against_o the_o hair_n as_o sechem_n for_o dinah_n sake_n submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v love_n set_v we_o a-work_o strong_o thus_o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n cheerful_o and_o the_o particular_a enlargement_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fruitful_a understanding_n a_o large_a faith_n a_o sweet_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o he_o second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v before_o we_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 1._o there_o need_v a_o large_a heart_n because_o the_o command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a a_o broad_a law_n and_o a_o narrow_a heart_n will_v never_o suit_v we_o need_v love_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o all_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o work_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2._o we_o need_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n because_o of_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n within_o ourselves_o there_o be_v lust_n draw_v off_o from_o god_n to_o sensual_a object_n james_n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v therefore_o there_o need_v something_o to_o poise_v we_o to_o incline_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o on_o to_o carry_v we_o out_o with_o strength_n and_o life_n another_o way_n to_o urge_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n lust_n sit_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o weight_n of_o corruption_n heb._n 12._o 1._o retard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o flight_n and_o motion_n thwart_v oppose_a break_v the_o force_n of_o spiritual_a impulsion_n if_o not_o hinder_v they_o altogether_o gal._n 5._o 17._o well_o then_o lust_n draw_v so_o strong_o one_o way_n god_n need_v to_o draw_v we_o more_o strong_o the_o other_o way_n when_o there_o be_v a_o weight_n to_o poise_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a object_n we_o need_v a_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a motion_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n a_o earnest_n bend_v upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v after_o this_o benefit_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o it_o first_o ask_v it_o often_o of_o god_n god_n keep_v assist_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v it_o at_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o the_o prodigal_a that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v daily_o keep_v in_o a_o dependence_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n to_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o but_o now_o when_o we_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o neglect_n god_n and_o think_v to_o find_v always_o a_o like_a largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o like_a savouriness_n of_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 20._o when_o his_o lock_n be_v go_v he_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o god_n withdraw_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o like_a pregnancy_n and_o consistency_n of_o thought_n a_o like_a readiness_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n but_o all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o understanding_n be_v lean_a dry_a and_o sapless_a the_o heart_n averse_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o enlargement_n both_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v often_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n likewise_o ps._n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v hard_o after_o god_n to_o pursue_v he_o close_o in_o holy_a duty_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a motion_n ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o work_n not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o i_o second_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o straighten_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o enlarge_a heart_n what_o be_v they_o 1._o
day_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o miscarry_v by_o our_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la david_n be_v often_o press_v god_n with_o this_o request_n lord_n teach_v i_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o not_o only_a novice_n but_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o experience_n need_v new_a direction_n every_o day_n the_o shameful_a miscarriage_n of_o god_n wise_a people_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o the_o many_o caution_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o many_o time_n we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o pray_v cold_o and_o drowsy_o because_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o folly_n before_o the_o evening_n come_v alas_o such_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o unless_o we_o have_v continual_a light_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n and_o he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o all_o our_o affair_n passion_n or_o unbelief_n or_o some_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o stumble_v and_o dash_v against_o one_o divine_a precept_n or_o another_o this_o concern_v all_o christian_n much_o more_o those_o in_o public_a station_n who_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v of_o a_o more_o universal_a influence_n such_o be_v david_n man_n of_o place_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v need_n have_v this_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n lord_n teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n homer_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n in_o his_o odyssey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v causabon_n ep._n 702._o a_o most_o divine_a sentence_n from_o a_o heathen_a poet_n that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o wit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n of_o his_o affair_n than_o god_n give_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n a_o sentence_n so_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_n that_o many_o of_o they_o transcribe_v it_o in_o their_o write_n with_o admiration_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o archilochus_n who_o as_o he_o take_v other_o thing_n from_o homer_n so_o his_o put_n into_o his_o verse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o cicero_n render_v it_o into_o latin_a verse_n thus_o though_o with_o some_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n tales_n sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentes_fw-la quales_fw-la pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la jupiter_n auctiferas_fw-la lustravit_fw-la lumine_fw-la terras_fw-la i_o quote_v all_o this_o to_o show_v you_o how_o precious_a such_o a_o hint_n be_v to_o heathen_n as_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o continual_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n for_o this_o 1._o because_o this_o actuate_v our_o knowledge_n which_o will_v otherwise_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o habit_n and_o than_o though_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o direction_n in_o particular_a case_n or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n will_v as_o to_o check_v the_o present_a temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o do_v too_o often_o induce_v we_o to_o miscarry_v the_o temptation_n be_v dexterous_o manage_v by_o satan_n and_o entertain_v by_o our_o present_a thought_n will_v easy_o overbear_v a_o latent_fw-la principle_n long_o ago_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v afresh_o revive_v and_o set_v a-work_o by_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o we_o need_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o monitor_n and_o cause_n truth_n former_o deliver_v to_o return_v with_o fresh_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o main_a work_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o to_o blow_v up_o our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n into_o a_o actual_a resistance_n of_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n in_o every_o business_n and_o temptation_n 2._o we_o have_v but_o a_o glimmer_a light_n when_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o know_v can_v deduce_v those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o know_v and_o avow_a principle_n hagar_n can_v not_o see_v the_o well_o before_o her_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o passion_n and_o grief_n till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o open_v to_o cause_v the_o fountain_n to_o bubble_v up_o but_o her_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o and_o calvin_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o see_v it_o not_o because_o dolore_fw-la attonita_fw-la quod_fw-la expositum_fw-la erat_fw-la oculis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cernebat_fw-la thing_n at_o hand_n can_v be_v see_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o some_o strong_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o we_o see_v be_v overcome_v by_o love_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_v or_o anger_n or_o some_o cloud_n that_o interpose_v from_o the_o passion_n as_o david_n when_o he_o fumble_v about_o god_n providence_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o prosper_a of_o the_o wicked_a call_v himself_o beast_n for_o not_o discern_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n psal._n 73._o 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o see_v clear_a principle_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o can_v not_o then_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o settle_n and_o compose_v his_o heart_n first_o use_v be_v for_o information_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o none_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a vitia_n eatiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la we_o have_v that_o from_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o teach_v again_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n and_o daily_a monitor_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n there_o must_v be_v much_o do_v poor_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o 1._o that_o some_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a free_a from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n in_o some_o public_a and_o authentic_a record_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o canon_n be_v enlarge_v but_o the_o church_n propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o calamity_n and_o man_n be_v short-lived_a and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o authentic_a witness_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o that_o this_o writing_n and_o record_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o some_o infallible_a proof_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o reverence_n 4._o to_o own_o this_o authority_n and_o discern_v god_n mind_n we_o need_v a_o suitable_a faculty_n or_o a_o heart_n dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o proof_n which_o god_n offer_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o excite_v to_o study_v it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o word_n 6._o after_o some_o knowledge_n our_o ignorance_n be_v apt_a to_o return_v upon_o we_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v still_o enlighten_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2_o use._n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n 1._o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o request_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 10._o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o
necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v further_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o may_v obey_v god_n perfect_o but_o that_o not_o suffice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o grace_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v both_o secure_a our_o rule_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n and_o so_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v drive_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o internal_a grace_n i_o mean_v his_o follower_n they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o some_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o some_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o probable_a argument_n to_o excite_v the_o will_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o foot_n ay_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o that_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a now_o there_o be_v other_o grant_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o coordinate_a cause_n with_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o object_n hold_v forth_o induce_v consideration_n give_v some_o remote_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v as_o like_v he_o best_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a efficacy_n or_o a_o real_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v infallible_o and_o certain_o to_o close_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n propound_v unto_o he_o god_n work_v efficacious_o and_o determinate_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o but_o man_n be_v determine_v incline_v and_o actual_o poise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o thing_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o sway_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o temporal_a object_n there_o the_o work_n begin_v and_o till_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o a_o remedy_n david_n though_o regenerate_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o worldly_a tendency_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o under_o our_o bondage_n by_o sin_n and_o then_o 2._o bewail_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 14._o to_o bewail_v this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v enchant_v whole_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o abate_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o wean_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o such_o desire_n for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n go_v on_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o savour_v other_o thing_n and_o have_v inclination_n of_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o 4._o to_o press_v you_o to_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n over_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o for_o certain_o thus_o they_o will_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n be_v and_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n xli_o psal._n cxix_o 36._o and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n doctrine_n 2._o that_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a let_v or_o hindrance_n of_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n i_o need_v to_o produce_v but_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o reason_n imply_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o great_a conquest_n over_o worldly_a affection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n command_n be_v only_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o carnal_a affection_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o obedience_n come_v from_o our_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o all_o or_o most_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o suitableness_n to_o our_o affection_n master_n your_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o temptation_n lose_v their_o strength_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v covetousness_n 2._o how_o it_o hinder_v from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n first_o what_o be_v covetousness_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o nature_n the_o cause_n the_o discovery_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o wealth_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v in_o the_o fair_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfy_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o we_o may_v desire_v temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o necessity_n and_o service_n we_o carry_v about_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o must_v be_v support_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o a_o moderate_a way_n but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n grow_v vehement_a and_o impatient_a of_o check_n and_o by_o a_o immodest_a importunity_n be_v still_o crave_a for_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n and_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o in_o time_n or_o it_o will_v prove_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o vital_a heat_n necessary_a to_o our_o preservation_n and_o there_o be_v unnatural_a praedatorious_a heat_n which_o argue_v a_o distemper_n see_v how_o this_o desire_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a he_o that_o have_v fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o make_v that_o his_o business_n for_o the_o will_n be_v know_v by_o fixedness_n of_o intention_n and_o earnestness_n of_o prosecution_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n so_o prov._n 15._o 27._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n when_o they_o be_v eager_a impatient_a and_o immoderate_a than_o they_o discover_v this_o evil_a inclination_n of_o soul._n so_o eccles._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n when_o our_o desire_n grow_v the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v as_o fire_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a fuel_n grow_v more_o fierce_a the_o more_o the_o flame_n increase_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v express_v by_o agur_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o gracious_a heart_n prov._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o as_o to_o worldly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v carve_v out_o our_o portion_n and_o do_v by_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o not_o only_o this_o greedy_a thirst_n discover_v covetousness_n but_o a_o complacency_n delight_n and_o acquiescency_n of_o soul_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o parable_n
neglect_v no_o occasion_n of_o gain_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v project_v still_o how_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o ripen_v for_o the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o grow_v more_o like_a god_n every_o day_n you_o know_v how_o spare_v they_o be_v and_o how_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o loss_n o_o shall_v not_o the_o decay_v of_o religion_n go_v as_o near_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o waste_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o we_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o it_o thrive_v upon_o our_o hand_n 2._o watch_v against_o the_o abatement_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o appetite_n the_o body_n pine_v and_o languish_v and_o strength_n decay_v what_o appetite_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o desire_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o fit_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o action_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_v it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2._o 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o then_o present_o leave_v she_o first_o work_n now_o your_o desire_n decay_v when_o your_o prayer_n be_v less_o fervent_a for_o prayer_n be_v the_o present_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n or_o vent_v give_v to_o spiritual_a groan_n therefore_o keep_v up_o your_o desire_n psal._n 27._o 4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v fix_v endeavour_n be_v engage_v our_o desire_n must_v be_v pursue_v resolute_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o awaken_v these_o earnest_a long_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o desire_n after_o holiness_n 1._o go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v from_o god_n the_o will_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o deed_n from_o god_n the_o will_n i_o bring_v that_o to_o show_v how_o you_o shall_v beg_v that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o earnest_n desire_v in_o you_o because_o all_o affection_n be_v but_o the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will._n desire_n be_v but_o passionate_a will_n or_o the_o will_v effectual_o and_o powerful_o excite_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o some_o absent_a good_a now_o the_o appetite_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o meat_n desire_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o affection_n above_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n give_v the_o desire_n and_o he_o satisfy_v it_o he_o draw_v than_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1._o 4._o he_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o earnest_a pursuit_n after_o grace_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v and_o keep_v up_o ardent_a desire_n do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n cherish_v the_o spark_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o to_o a_o flame_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o under_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v his_o good_a mood_n and_o very_o lively_a motion_n the_o water_n be_v stir_v many_o time_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o and_o blow_v up_o these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o enkindle_n mean_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o word_n observe_v where_o the_o bellows_o blow_v hard_a and_o ply_v that_o course_n the_o more_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v there_o need_v more_o diligence_n to_o preserve_v they_o a_o strange_a plant_n need_v more_o care_n than_o a_o native_a of_o the_o soyl._n worldly_n desire_v like_o a_o nettle_n breed_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o spiritual_a desire_n need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cultivate_v 3._o improve_v your_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o coll._n 1._o 6._o since_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n when_o you_o have_v get_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o cloy_v but_o awaken_v appetite_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n can_v awaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o this_o tast._n when_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o conformity_n this_o will_v make_v you_o long_o for_o more_o psal._n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o david_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o belong_v for_o they_o more_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v honey_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v only_o read_v of_o it_o the_o gaul_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o italy_n nothing_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o press_v into_o the_o country_n so_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v encourage_v and_o whet_v our_o appetite_n 4._o watch_v over_o other_o desire_n such_o as_o will_v dull_a and_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o iron_n drive_v out_o iron_n so_o one_o desire_n drive_v out_o another_o if_o we_o be_v take_v with_o other_o thing_n christ_n lose_v of_o his_o sweetness_n and_o relish_n vain_a worldly_a desire_n extinguish_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o lose_v their_o fervour_n when_o prostitute_v to_o base_a object_n your_o prayer_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o cold_a for_o your_o desire_n be_v manifest_v by_o prayer_n and_o industry_n now_o your_o desire_n will_v flag_n and_o abate_v when_o you_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o must_v watch_n lest_o the_o carnal_a savour_n and_o carnal_a mind_v increase_v upon_o you_o for_o then_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v be_v quite_o hinder_v impeach_v and_o interrupt_v rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o outward_a thing_n will_v steal_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n remember_v your_o first_o choice_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73._o 25._o 5._o renew_v your_o desire_n every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o appetite_n prepare_v your_o stomach_n always_o for_o god_n food_n they_o see_v more_o so_o christ_n in_o a_o ordinance_n that_o come_v most_o unworthy_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n john_n 7._o 37._o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n you_o shall_v have_v benjamins_n portion_n and_o more_o plentiful_o fill_v when_o you_o come_v with_o a_o strong_a appetite_n and_o a_o holy_a longing_n after_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n christ_n take_v it_o best_o when_o you_o come_v with_o most_o enlarge_a desire_n and_o raise_v expectation_n do_v god_n ever_o fail_v a_o thirsty_a soul_n luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pass-ove_a with_o you_o before_o i_o die_v christ_n himself_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o we_o he_o long_v to_o give_v we_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o thy_o feast_n and_o eat_v of_o thy_o supper_n christ_n belong_v to_o give_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o long_v to_o take_v certain_o where_o there_o be_v this_o earnest_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o desire_n the_o lord_n will_v fill_v it_o the_o gape_n of_o young_a raven_n god_n satisfy_v it_o the_o psalmist_n conclude_v from_o thence_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o naturalist_n observe_v the_o raven_n expose_v her_o young_a one_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o feed_v by_o providence_n but_o when_o they_o gape_v the_o lord_n satisfy_v they_o with_o that_o food_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a 6._o consider_v your_o want_n and_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o impart_v unto_o you_o 1._o your_o want_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o a_o total_a want_n indeed_o if_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o total_a want_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consider_v their_o condition_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v
5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n well_o this_o quicken_a that_o i_o may_v most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a use_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o function_n of_o life_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o now_o as_o to_o its_o moral_a use_n as_o it_o act_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o invisible_a thing_n keep_v faith_n alive_a and_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o do_v make_v thing_n absent_a and_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o act_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a enliven_a thing_n without_o faith_n our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v never_o practical_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o this_o convince_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o force_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o do_v but_o hear_v read_v and_o discourse_v literal_o until_o faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n will_v affect_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o will_v put_v the_o same_o affection_n into_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o wild_a story_n to_o some_o lively_a to_o other_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o from_o he_o by_o degree_n so_o faith_n make_v we_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a one_o take_v it_o only_o in_o its_o moral_a use_n it_o be_v a_o enliven_a thing_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o any_o vigour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a lise_n be_v keep_v up_o 2._o for_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fresh_a and_o warm_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o do_v for_o he_o answerable_a to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n reason_n what_o have_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o god_n again_o then_o we_o see_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o love_n have_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o stir_v up_o lively_a and_o zealous_a motion_n towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o pleasant_o and_o run_v upon_o its_o wheel_n second_o why_o will_v they_o that_o long_o after_o god_n precept_n see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a weakness_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gall._n 5._o 17._o they_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o liberty_n they_o desire_v then_o there_o be_v frequent_a indisposition_n of_o soul_n sometime_o they_o feel_v a_o slowness_n and_o loathness_n and_o dulness_n in_o their_o soul_n good_a man_n may_v yet_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n luk._n 24._o 25._o look_v as_o the_o physician_n say_v weariness_n that_o come_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o disease_n upon_o we_o laziness_n in_o duty_n come_v from_o a_o remiss_a will._n sometime_o too_o they_o find_v great_a deadness_n that_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o work_n so_o close_o and_o with_o that_o life_n and_o earnestness_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n sometime_o in_o strait_o that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v themselves_o towards_o god_n psal._n 119._o 32._o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n now_o they_o that_o mind_n their_o work_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o river_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o a_o good_a man_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_o at_o ease_n and_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n abate_v man_n grow_v weary_a in_o welldoing_a grow_v flat_a have_v this_o remiss_a will_n this_o deadness_n and_o slowness_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_v 2._o because_o too_o without_o this_o superven_a and_o quicken_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n our_o general_a work_n of_o obedience_n go_v on_o slow_o psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o purpose_n but_o religion_n be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n for_o particular_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o life_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o hear_v with_o life_n mat._n 13._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o to_o act_n without_o quicken_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hateful_a with_o god_n a_o cold_a lukewarm_a temper_n rev._n 3._o 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o dull_a and_o stupid_a profession_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o dead_a profession_n god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o nature_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o the_o lord_n have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n sprinkle_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n serve_v he_o in_o a_o live_a manner_n for_o title_n give_v to_o god_n imply_v the_o qualification_n in_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o plant_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n give_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o all_o hear_n be_v for_o life_n isa._n 55._o 3._o we_o come_v to_o lively_a oracle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n redemption_n by_o christ_n hell_n torment_n these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o we_o for_o food_n that_o we_o may_v live_v john_n 6._o 51._o therefore_o to_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n use_v 1_o for_o caution_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o quicken_a through_o our_o own_o default_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o this_o enliven_a grace_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o any_o heinous_a sin_n of_o we_o for_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o david_n sin_v heinous_o he_o beg_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n every_o heinous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n which_o let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o so_o we_o contract_v a_o deadness_n upon_o ourselves_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o immoderate_a liberty_n or_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o quicken_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v pleasure_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n they_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hinder_v the_o sprightliness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
suppose_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v we_o all_o respect_n to_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n transform_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o glory_n by_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a to_o our_o parent_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n to_o pursue_v other_o with_o slander_n and_o false-witnessings_a to_o covet_v and_o take_v what_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n ox_n or_o ass_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v allow_v such_o a_o conceit_n nay_o the_o fierce_a beast_n will_v abhor_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o impression_n now_o sure_o a_o law_n so_o reasonable_a so_o evident_a so_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o these_o commandment_n and_o do_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v but_o because_o incline_v nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o another_o as_o the_o food_n and_o converse_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o man_n one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o unsanctified_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v by_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n be_v not_o tedious_a but_o delightful_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n without_o suit_v with_o a_o inclination_n within_o and_o when_o thing_n meet_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n not_o necessary_a as_o in_o natural_a agent_n but_o voluntary_a as_o in_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o natural_a agent_n as_o in_o light_a body_n to_o move_v upward_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o in_o rational_a agent_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bend_v by_o his_o love_n and_o choice_n this_o latter_a david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v between_o two_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a vanity_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o our_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o old_a bent_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v though_o overmaster_v and_o overpower_v the_o false_a bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v still_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a bias_n to_o the_o way_n everlasting_a to_o spiritual_a eternal_a happiness_n as_o that_o prevail_v we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v further_o and_o increase_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o will_n and_o fit_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o a_o will_n or_o a_o urge_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o with_o diligence_n but_o delight_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o attend_v obedience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o head_n for_o the_o future_a the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o sweeten_v their_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 5._o present_v comfortable_a experience_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o and_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o description_n fit_v internal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o external_a when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o order_n affection_n be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o rest_v from_o accusation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o differ_v in_o the_o author_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n approve_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o measure_n peace_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n joy_n a_o sweet_a reflection_n upon_o our_o good_a condition_n or_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o freedom_n from_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n after_o a_o good_a meal_n or_o in_o the_o state_n peace_n when_o no_o mutiny_n and_o disturbance_n joy_n when_o some_o notable_a benefit_n or_o profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o state_n so_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n or_o freedom_n from_o self-accusing_a and_o torment_a fear_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o else_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o these_o joy_n the_o spirit_n where_o a_o sanctifier_n there_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o from_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o assure_v
luke_n 11._o 8._o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v and_o thing_n promise_v be_v ask_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v be_v the_o more_o value_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o yet_o continue_v our_o faith_n and_o hearty_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o qualification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o do_v believe_v promise_v to_o invite_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o defence_n unto_o his_o people_n zech._n 2._o 5._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o see_v how_o david_n plead_v psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v when_o once_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o have_v a_o claim_n isa._n 26._o 3._o thou_o keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o trust_n give_v we_o a_o fresh_a claim_n or_o new_a interest_n psal._n 86._o 2._o oh_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n soul_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o we_o count_v this_o the_o strong_a bond_n we_o lie_v upon_o another_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o we_o i_o trust_v you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o for_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o show_v himself_o faithful_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n this_o be_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v help_v they_o nor_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o strait_o judge_n 10._o 14._o go_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n when_o you_o trust_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o godhead_n lie_v at_o stake_n by_o trust_v you_o own_v he_o for_o a_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o then_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o god_n by_o make_v good_a your_o trust_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o a_o vain_a help_n 2._o with_o a_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n nothing_o go_v so_o near_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n this_o will_v mighty_o damp_n their_o spirit_n when_o god_n spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o reject_v their_o prayer_n psal._n 25._o 2._o oh_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o let_v none_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a which_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o have_v hope_n fail_v which_o be_v invite_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v this_o in_o their_o tooth_n if_o the_o god_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v shall_v not_o send_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n you_o will_v find_v god_n servant_n often_o mock_v for_o their_o trust_n psal._n 22._o 18._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o profane_a tongue_n he_o be_v mock_v for_o his_o dependence_n on_o his_o father_n mat._n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o the_o world_n count_v faith_n but_o a_o fancy_n now_o if_o god_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o slander_n of_o their_o enemy_n wherefore_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expose_v themselves_o to_o difficulty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hard_a usage_n but_o because_o of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o they_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o this_o trust_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a way_n god_n say_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o prayer_n must_v give_v a_o lift_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n that_o be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o yourselves_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v you_o must_v address_v and_o set_v yourselves_o serious_o to_o this_o work_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n so_o when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n than_o he_o fall_v a_o pray_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n dan._n 9_o 3._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v than_o he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o way_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o mind_v god_n and_o solicit_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n public_a remembrancer_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o private_a remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o minders_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o solicit_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v remembrancer_n upon_o earth_n we_o come_v as_o david_n here_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n on_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o hope_v 6._o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v because_o god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n do_v also_o give_v the_o faith_n for_o he_o plead_v two_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o will_v he_o raise_v a_o confidence_n to_o disappoint_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 20._o 7._o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a i_o answer_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o passion_n other_o soften_v they_o by_o another_o render_v and_o interpretation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o and_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o which_o i_o be_v nothing_o forward_o of_o myself_o but_o averse_a thereunto_o yet_o find_v it_o more_o troublesome_a than_o i_o expect_v but_o put_v it_o with_o a_o supposition_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a god_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n god_n have_v raise_v a_o faith_n and_o
in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v mislead_v we_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v often_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v give_v comfortable_a direction_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o under_o all_o their_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n light_n be_v comfortable_a it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n way_n and_o have_v his_o word_n for_o my_o warrant_n 3._o it_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o heroical_a act_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o imitate_v their_o fortitude_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v before_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o go_v heb._n 12._o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o may_v be_v cumbersome_a and_o solitary_a now_o it_o be_v very_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o way_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o 4._o it_o have_v many_o seasonable_a cordial_n against_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n alas_o when_o we_o be_v in_o deep_a pressure_n our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o sink_v but_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o faithful_o wait_v upon_o he_o our_o affliction_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a our_o trial_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o love_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_v there_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v 1._o there_o need_v a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o a_o carnal_a man_n rejoice_n and_o relish_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o the_o world_n end_n every_o one_o can_v say_v thy_o statute_n be_v my_o song_n no_o they_o must_v have_v other_o solace_n and_o a_o man_n temper_n be_v more_o discern_v by_o his_o solace_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o that_o have_v not_o purge_v their_o taste_n from_o the_o dregs_n of_o sense_n the_o trash_n of_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n will_v ever_o be_v please_v to_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pilgrimage_n and_o be_v inveigle_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o promise_n be_v like_o wither_a flower_n to_o they_o or_o as_o dry_a chip_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v refresh_v with_o spiritual_a song_n 2._o this_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o enliven_v our_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v with_o we_o heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n our_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o this_o word_n must_v be_v improve_v by_o read_v hear_v but_o especial_o by_o meditation_n and_o sing_v 1._o meditation_n when_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o lively_a stir_v this_o joy_n delight_n beget_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n beget_v delight_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a thing_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o psal._n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n and_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n these_o follow_v one_o another_o affection_n be_v not_o excite_v but_o by_o deep_a and_o ponder_a thought_n 2._o by_o sing_v psalm_n we_o draw_v forth_o this_o delight_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n drunkard_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v praise_v god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o importance_n a_o delightful_o way_n of_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o refreshment_n god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n but_o this_o be_v neglect_v or_o cursory_o perform_v by_o christian_n we_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o sing_v coldness_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n argue_v a_o deadness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n we_o shall_v express_v our_o joy_n this_o way_n 4._o above_o all_o this_o comfort_n be_v find_v in_o ready_a practice_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o comfort_n i_o confess_v in_o speculation_n but_o not_o so_o deep_a and_o intimate_a as_o in_o practice_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n invite_v to_o the_o other_o which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a draught_n the_o bare_a contemplation_n and_o view_n of_o any_o concern_v and_o weighty_a truth_n be_v very_o ravish_v to_o those_o that_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o knowledge_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n every_o truth_n be_v objectum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la much_o more_o divine_a truth_n but_o now_o in_o practice_n the_o impression_n be_v double_v we_o get_v comfort_n and_o joy_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n our_o life_n and_o light_n do_v not_o jar_v we_o be_v at_o full_a quiet_a in_o our_o mind_n apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n way_n psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v not_o envy_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v chaste_a and_o sweet_a delight_n god_n statute_n be_v their_o song_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a they_o can_v find_v delight_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o their_o charter_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o need_v not_o turn_v aside_o â—…o_o vain_a mirth_n a_o portion_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v yield_v pleasure_n enough_o vers_fw-la 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o reckon_v these_o thing_n a_o burden_n the_o holy_a talk_n of_o heaven_n and_o godliness_n make_v worldly_a man_n ever_o heavy_a and_o out_o of_o humour_n it_o be_v not_o their_o delight_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o child_n of_o
god_n shall_v only_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v sadn_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n statute_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n by_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o to_o refute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o gloomy_a way_n assoon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sin_n embrace_v the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o his_o mind_n be_v haunt_v with_o this_o thought_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n be_v melancholy_a afflict_a sorrowful_a never_o rejoice_v more_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v merry_a that_o serve_v god_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n no_o man_n do_v more_o and_o more_o true_o rejoice_v than_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n consult_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v more_o leave_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o command_v to_o rejoice_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v ask_v reason_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v than_o they_o that_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o after_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a exciter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o qualify_v with_o joy_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v all_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o how_o joyful_a be_v those_o that_o see_v themselves_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o duty_n his_o way_n be_v plain_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n than_o they_o the_o disciple_n esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o great_a treasure_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n preacher_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v joyful_a act_v 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o ten_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a consolation_n mean_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o relinquish_v that_o which_o i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o feel_v that_o which_o i_o taste_v for_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o see_v answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v unseen_a christ_n be_v within_o the_o heaven_n great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n can_v always_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v alternative_a vicissitude_n now_o rejoice_v now_o mourn_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o last_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n increase_v they_o be_v sad_a when_o they_o wither_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o weep_v when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o his_o song_n for_o he_o must_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v a_o eternal_a influence_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o flesh_n can_v afford_v you_o any_o thing_n so_o delightful_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o 3._o we_o can_v altogether_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v their_o everlasting_a father_n wealth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v prepare_v this_o for_o our_o everlasting_a dwelling-place_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o affliction_n they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v beneath_o his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o about_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v they_o prosperity_n send_v adversity_n also_o which_o they_o find_v by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o sermon_n lxi_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n we_o often_o read_v and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o we_o have_v little_a of_o david_n spirit_n a_o man_n employment_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o happiness_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o encouragement_n his_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v work_v towards_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n he_o will_v be_v study_v god_n word_n in_o the_o night_n if_o his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v he_o will_v be_v meditate_v on_o god_n name_n still_o entertain_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o predominant_a affection_n will_v certain_o set_v the_o thought_n a-work_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o heart_n wrought_v in_o the_o night_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v remember_v god_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o solace_n and_o as_o
three_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v make_v his_o portion_n if_o he_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a good_a our_o own_o good_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n aim_v at_o not_o only_a bonum_fw-la good_a in_o common_a but_o also_o bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la a_o suitable_a fit_a good_n every_o element_n move_v to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n desire_v food_n proper_a to_o itself_o so_o man_n be_v not_o only_o carry_v to_o good_a but_o good_a that_o suit_n to_o his_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a good_n indeed_o as_o it_o act_n in_o the_o body_n and_o accommodate_v itself_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o these_o be_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v have_v something_o above_o these_o a_o spiritual_a object_n and_o as_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o must_v have_v a_o immortal_a good_n now_o for_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a good_a do_v we_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o until_o we_o find_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n act_v 17._o 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o so_o we_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o as_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n do_v for_o lot_n door_n for_o some_o good_a that_o may_v suit_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v full_a contentment_n without_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o man_n as_o man_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o that_o carry_v he_o after_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o now_o there_o must_v be_v something_o suitable_a to_o this_o nature_n pleasure_n be_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v enjoy_v that_o suit_n with_o we_o when_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v suit_v when_o every_o appetite_n have_v a_o fit_a diet_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o a_o marvellous_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n result_v from_o thence_o rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n seek_v a_o suitable_a good_n now_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o renew_a soul_n they_o must_v have_v a_o object_n proper_a and_o therefore_o must_v have_v something_o above_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o above_o the_o fleshly_a nature_n for_o every_o thing_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a as_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o stream_n and_o a_o ox_n to_o lick_v up_o the_o grass_n and_o man_n must_v have_v a_o suitable_a good_a as_o a_o rational_a be_v but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a be_v must_v have_v another_o good_n grace_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v innocent_a therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v from_o god_n must_v centre_n in_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o he_o four_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v make_v his_o portion_n it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n that_o he_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o live_v upon_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a not_o only_o their_o power_n for_o ever_o but_o their_o portion_n for_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o he_o now_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 142._o 5._o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o food_n maintenance_n defence_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o his_o work_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n or_o as_o a_o empty_a pipe_n unless_o god_n flow_v in_o by_o it_o if_o god_n help_v they_o not_o the_o creature_n â—…annot_v help_v they_o these_o be_v stream_n that_o have_v water_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spring_n fill_v they_o well_o then_o here_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a all_o other_o portion_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o want_n but_o this_o alone_a suffice_v all_o some_o thing_n give_v health_n wealth_n o_o but_o not_o peace_n some_o thing_n give_v peace_n but_o not_o honour_n but_o god_n be_v all_o to_o we_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n grace_n and_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o run_v the_o christian_a charter_n there_o be_v omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi all_o thing_n in_o the_o chief_a good_n so_o rev._n 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o so_o for_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n he_o that_o have_v god_n have_v he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o command_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n riddle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n many_o time_n they_o be_v keep_v barâ—…_n and_o low_a but_o god_n carry_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v more_o bare_a and_o low_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o strange_a supply_n of_o his_o providence_n alas_o without_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sufficiency_n we_o may_v be_v in_o strait_n five_o that_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o portion_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v content_v satisfy_v and_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v enough_o now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o god_n when_o we_o choose_v other_o thing_n for_o our_o portion_n still_o our_o sore_a run_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v some_o cranny_n and_o vacuity_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v our_o affection_n we_o can_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n nothing_o can_v content_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n himself_o other_o thing_n may_v busy_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o but_o can_v satisfy_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v a_o critical_a search_n as_o solomon_n do_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o see_v what_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n will_v do_v to_o content_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o what_o riches_n and_o learning_n will_v do_v he_o have_v a_o large_a estate_n and_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v extract_v satisfaction_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o conclude_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n whosoever_o will_v follow_v this_o course_n will_v come_v home_o with_o disappointment_n but_o in_o this_o portion_n there_o be_v contentment_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o he_o worth_a our_o desire_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o he_o be_v but_o fancy_n it_o be_v want_v of_o grace_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n else_o when_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 17._o 14._o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n a_o carnal_a man_n happiness_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o creature_n they_o must_v have_v dainty_a fare_n costly_a apparel_n this_o and_o that_o and_o still_o their_o sore_a run_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v but_o now_o say_v david_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n though_o god_n do_v not_o make_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o latitude_n and_o fullness_n as_o he_o will_v hereafter_o yet_o at_o present_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v enough_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v there_o be_v some_o desire_n that_o be_v work_v after_o god_n but_o they_o will_v be_v fill_v hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o now_o perfect_a but_o
not_o satan_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o their_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o the_o bodily_a life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o poverty_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 5._o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a a_o zealous_a constant_a mind_n will_v overcome_v all_o discouragement_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n tree_n well_o root_v will_v abide_v the_o blast_n of_o strong_a wind_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o overcome_v such_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a use_v 1_o of_o information_n that_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o adhere_v to_o god_n word_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rapine_n of_o evil-minded_n man_n be_v one_o temptation_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o such_o trial_n may_v come_v such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n we_o all_o study_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o none_o study_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n profession_n go_v at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n when_o people_n leap_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o carnal_a motive_n or_o some_o light_a conviction_n or_o approbation_n god_n take_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o solid_a grain_n all_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cheap_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v many_o summer_n friend_n gaudy_a butterfly_n that_o fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o sunshine_n but_o what_o cost_n be_v we_o content_a to_o be_v at_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 2._o that_o where_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v by_o penalty_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n conscience_n look_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n what_o we_o must_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n not_o what_o be_v safe_a but_o what_o be_v duty_n oh_o but_o their_o suffering_n may_v make_v they_o serious_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n answ._n it_o rather_o puzle_v the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o unsound_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o interest_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o a_o clear_a case_n be_v more_o resolute_a in_o a_o doubtful_a be_v more_o afraid_a and_o full_a of_o hesitancy_n lest_o he_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v more_o perplex_v man_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o relinquish_v error_n if_o interest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n though_o our_o temporal_a interest_n shall_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o high_a point_n that_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o nor_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o necessary_a for_o every_o candidate_n of_o eternity_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o get_v this_o constancy_n of_o mind_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n 2._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v a_o lively_a faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n appear_v by_o that_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n there_o be_v both_o faith_n employ_v and_o also_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o know_v there_o be_v substance_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n count_v present_a thing_n only_a substance_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_a fancy_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o a_o vain_a show_n psalm_n 39_o 6._o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v only_o the_o endure_a substance_n or_o that_o true_a solid_a good_a which_o will_v make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o there_o be_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o they_o know_v in_o themselves_o they_o discern_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o this_o flow_v their_o suffering_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o their_o suffering_n of_o it_o joyful_o 2._o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o interest_n for_o what_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8._o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_v there_o be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ._n for_o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o withdraw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o we_o from_o love_v god_n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v assault_v by_o tribulation_n and_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n sincere_o will_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o he_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n that_o reach_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n though_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o petty_a interest_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o why_o do_v a_o sinner_n deny_v himself_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o love_v they_o and_o sacrifice_n his_o time_n strength_n estate_n conscience_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o love_v christ_n again_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n well_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v spoil_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v most_o and_o can_v least_o part_v
he_o always_o and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o live_v always_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n this_o be_v our_o happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o favour_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o psalm_n 2._o 10._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a there_o be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n of_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o seriousness_n with_o a_o delightful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n these_o grace_n may_v easy_o be_v combine_v and_o bring_v to_o kiss_v one_o another_o psalm_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o do_v most_o careful_o abstain_v from_o what_o displease_v he_o we_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o do_v most_o cheerful_o practice_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o all_o other_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o may-game_n and_o toy_n to_o that_o of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n which_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o continual_a feast_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a life_n as_o they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n we_o need_v this_o mixture_n we_o shall_v grow_v slight_a and_o secure_a without_o fear_n and_o slavish_a without_o comfort_n there_o must_v be_v fear_n to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n to_o revive_v the_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o courage_n and_o holy_a boldness_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v bear_v up_o under_o trouble_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n opposite_a to_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o when_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o accompany_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cowardly_a spirit_n a_o worldly_a fear_n of_o adversity_n and_o danger_n loss_n reproach_n so_o we_o be_v command_v fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o no_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o press_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n inflame_v our_o courage_n and_o do_v not_o abate_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o psalm_n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v the_o heart_n be_v shy_a of_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o close_v with_o and_o adher_v to_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o nothing_o breed_v this_o fear_n to_o offend_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n that_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o keep_v all_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o good_a and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o necessary_a not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o like_a ring_n in_o a_o chain_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a till_o we_o regard_v all_o psalm_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o judgement_n must_v approve_v all_o psalm_n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o will_n must_v be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o keep_v all_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a heb._n 13._o 18._o i_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o more_o exact_a conformity_n to_o all_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o corruption_n may_v remain_v after_o all_o our_o endeavour_n but_o none_o must_v be_v reserve_v or_o cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o secret_a love_n to_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v indulge_v but_o check_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o pray_v against_o psalm_n 119._o 133._o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o this_o pray_v and_o strive_v must_v produce_v some_o effect_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o be_v say_v of_o zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o we_o must_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o this_o more_o and_o more_o col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v so_o do_v you_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o entertain_v of_o some_o bosom_n sin_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o darkness_n our_o whole_a comfort_n 2._o david_n profess_a respect_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o 2_o doct._n that_o we_o shall_v associate_v ourselves_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a consider_v 1_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n may_v david_n or_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o it_o import_v 1._o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o or_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o common_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n a_o common_a salvation_n to_o they_o all_o titus_n 1._o 4._o titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n judas_n 3_o i_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n a_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n all_o the_o member_n and_o party_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n 2._o as_o many_o as_o cohabit_v and_o live_v in_o a_o convenient_a nearness_n must_v often_o meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o may_v open_o and_o with_o mutual_a consent_n worship_n god_n in_o christ_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n praise_n word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o end_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o negligence_n or_o fear_v heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o we_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o psalm_n 42._o 4._o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v
persuasion_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o these_o holy_a purpose_n than_o all_o contrary_a solicitation_n and_o opposition_n will_v not_o break_v we_o or_o divert_v we_o satan_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v a_o resolve_v christian_a loose_a and_o uningage_v man_n lie_v open_a to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o employ_v by_o any_o new_a master_n 3._o without_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v and_o make_v religion_n a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o or_o else_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n want_v of_o judgement_n cause_v different_a effect_n not_o only_o in_o divers_a but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o a_o superstitious_a scrupulousness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o profane_a negligence_n sometime_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o one_o wear_v off_o the_o other_o succee_v as_o the_o devil_n cast_v the_o lunatic_n in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o into_o the_o water_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n either_o fearful_a of_o sin_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o bold_a to_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n without_o fear_n whereas_o a_o truth_n judicious_o understand_v will_v prevent_v either_o extreme_a so_o again_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n sometime_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o a_o fiery_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o other_o time_n settle_v in_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n and_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v both_o be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a certain_o the_o clear_a our_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o vehement_a be_v our_o love_n the_o more_o sound_a our_o joy_n the_o more_o constant_a our_o hope_n the_o more_o calm_a our_o patience_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v it_o even_o between_o vain_a presumption_n and_o feign_a reverence_n between_o legal_a fear_n and_o rash_a hope_n uncomely_a dejection_n and_o a_o loose_a disregard_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 2._o it_o make_v we_o troublesome_a to_o other_o by_o preposterous_a carriage_n rash_a censure_v needless_a intermeddle_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o corruption_n will_v otherwise_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o a_o injudicious_a christian_a increase_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n by_o unseasonable_a reproof_n mistime_v of_o duty_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n much_o folly_n indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n 3._o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v suffer_v not_o only_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n but_o from_o the_o folly_n rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o its_o friend_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n some_o grow_a person_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n now_o child_n have_v their_o fancy_n and_o young_a man_n their_o passion_n and_o old_a man_n their_o humour_n when_o the_o one_o will_v prescribe_v to_o the_o other_o they_o hurry_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n the_o injudicious_a general_o seek_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o will_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o young_a one_o there_o be_v great_a affection_n but_o little_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n but_o little_a prudence_n to_o moderate_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v join_v with_o perverseness_n and_o contumacy_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v how_o much_o evil_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fiery_a horse_n rout_v the_o troop_n and_o bring_v disorder_n into_o the_o army_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o draw_v thing_n into_o extreme_n to_o set_v gift_n against_o gift_n prudence_n against_o zeal_n the_o youth_n of_o christianity_n against_o age_n and_o so_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o comely_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a all_o over_n in_o religion_n be_v undo_n the_o use_n be_v let_v all_o this_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o benefit_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o value_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o without_o it_o we_o can_v regular_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v a_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o self-confidence_n and_o disvalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n nor_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o indiscrect_a reason_n and_o opposition_n that_o will_v trouble_v all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v subvert_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o grow_v into_o a_o loose_a uncertainty_n leap_v from_o one_o opinion_n into_o another_o this_o uncertainty_n come_v not_o so_o much_o or_o not_o altogether_o from_o vile_a affection_n as_o want_v of_o information_n in_o religion_n profess_v without_o light_n and_o evidence_n have_v more_o of_o affection_n than_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a injudiciousness_n total_a or_o partial_a 1._o total_a when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o hope_v 2._o partial_a and_o that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o alas_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o that_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o direct_v our_o faith_n temper_v our_o zeal_n order_v and_o regulate_v our_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v good_a well_o or_o if_o we_o have_v light_n we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o tast._n many_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o purpose_n or_o sweetness_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o good_a taste_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n till_o god_n teach_v it_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o blind_a ignorant_a vain_a after_o grace_n receive_v though_o our_o ignorance_n be_v help_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o cure_v you_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n by_o strong_a hand_n without_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o give_v we_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o satisfy_v we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_v this_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o have_v a_o holy_a end_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v whatever_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o do_v whatever_o
be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 3._o 21._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n or_o suffer_v a_o evil_a practice_n be_v prejudice_v and_o bias_v by_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v what_o may_v be_v see_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o therefore_o david_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o text_n i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v this_o word_n be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o thou_o require_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v about_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o jangle_n about_o question_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v and_o esteem_v for_o our_o knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v and_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o in_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v we_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o those_o that_o will_v have_v good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o they_o may_v neither_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o good_a how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o prov._n 19_o 2._o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a or_o doubt_o after_o deliberation_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v in_o part_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n or_o else_o all_o be_v nought_o and_o will_v tend_v to_o evil_a then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n satisfy_v these_o desire_n when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v suit_v promise_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o send_v mean_n and_o bless_v mean_n as_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o all_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v wisdom_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v we_o continual_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o you_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o it_o we_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n there_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a counsel_n it_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o no_o case_n can_v be_v put_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v conscience_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o cursory_a read_n but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v complete_o wise_a by_o frequent_a read_n hear_v meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o confer_v about_o it_o there_o you_o find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v therefore_o you_o must_v hear_v it_o with_o application_n read_v it_o with_o meditation_n 1._o hear_v it_o with_o application_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v mean_n both_o light_n and_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v man_n grow_v brutish_a and_o wild_a it_o be_v a_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o jame_v 1._o 19_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o we_o must_v still_o apply_v what_o we_o hear_v nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5._o ult_n loe_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n return_v upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n 2._o read_v scripture_n be_v every_o man_n work_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v other_o write_n though_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o moral_a sentence_n of_o seneca_n and_o plutarch_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o say_v of_o god_n word_n god_n language_n have_v a_o special_a energy_n here_o must_v be_v your_o study_n and_o your_o delight_n psalm_n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n these_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n your_o taste_n be_v not_o right_a when_o you_o relish_v and_o savour_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevail_a we_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o but_o when_o conscience_n and_o the_o word_n be_v work_v together_o we_o own_v it_o as_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v study_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v promise_n doctrine_n example_n of_o the_o word_n ready_a and_o familiar_a upon_o all_o occasion_n other_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a because_o they_o have_v not_o scripture_n ready_a in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n seasonable_o remember_v and_o urge_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n no_o diligence_n here_o can_v be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a sapless_a indiscreet_a with_o other_o weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourselves_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la against_o every_o temptation_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n before_o any_o art_n of_o man_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o head_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a own_o god_n in_o what_o you_o find_v 4._o long_o use_n and_o exercise_n do_v much_o increase_n judgement_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o discern_v fix_v direct_v guide_v your_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o man_n of_o full_a age_n by_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v smell_a taste_v have_v acquire_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o by_o much_o attention_n study_v and_o meditation_n man_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v a_o more_o discern_a faculty_n and_o understand_v better_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a and_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v
father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 3._o by_o our_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o other_o thing_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o give_v the_o purse_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o general_a course_n be_v not_o answerable_a matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n and_o demeanour_n prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n this_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n in_o follow_v our_o suit_n incessant_o we_o must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o though_o god_n give_v other_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o cease_v your_o importunity_n lord_n i_o expect_v something_o else_o from_o thy_o goodness_n see_v psalm_n 119._o 132_o 133._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o psalm_n 27._o 7._o hear_v i_o o_o god_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v this_o desire_n to_o languish_v and_o die_v but_o still_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n daily_o my_o business_n be_v right_o to_o understand_v and_o perfect_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v my_o one_o and_o great_a request_n which_o i_o will_v ever_o and_o ever_o urge_v i_o can_v give_v over_o this_o prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o show_v i_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o bounty_n we_o desire_v many_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o child_n that_o seem_v passionate_o and_o pettish_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n but_o by_o present_v other_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o still_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n people_n as_o naomi_n say_v of_o boaz_n ruth_n 3._o 18._o for_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n this_o day_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o his_o desire_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n accomplish_v second_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v 1._o with_o earnestness_n slight_a prayer_n bespeak_v their_o own_o denial_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o with_o confidence_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o for_o you_o ask_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o speed_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o help_v we_o what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o a_o hunger-bitten_a child_n if_o he_o come_v to_o you_o for_o a_o knife_n or_o a_o apple_n you_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o but_o not_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n if_o for_o bread_n to_o play_v with_o or_o meat_n when_o he_o have_v enough_o you_o will_v deny_v he_o not_o gratify_v his_o fancy_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v his_o book_n you_o will_v ready_o hear_v he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v not_o for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v not_o ask_v out_o of_o course_n and_o for_o form_n sake_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o comfort_n but_o necessary_a grace_n to_o do_v his_o will_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o will_n that_o come_v humble_o and_o long_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v evangelical_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n goodness_n or_o readiness_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v to_o prevail_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o something_o in_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o ask_v blessing_n from_o god_n for_o god_n and_o because_o of_o god_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a we_o deserve_v or_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o weak_a foolish_a child_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n his_o grace_n and_o constant_a goodness_n god_n be_v our_o fountain_n our_o reason_n be_v his_o goodness_n our_o end_n his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n deprecate_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o may_v harden_v we_o and_o remember_v his_o mercy_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 25._o 5_o 6._o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o mercy_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a his_o eternal_a love_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o psalm_n 23._o 3._o he_o lead_v we_o in_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n three_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o impel_a principle_n of_o prayer_n 1._o a_o strong_a bent_n to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o action_n may_v be_v order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n those_o that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o they_o may_v expect_v direction_n and_o light_n in_o all_o difficult_a case_n psalm_n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v vers._n 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v valuable_a as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n our_o solid_a joy_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 24._o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o psalm_n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o and_o well_o guide_v here_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v that_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n direction_n may_v promise_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n after_o his_o journey_n be_v end_v so_o psalm_n 43._o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n they_o will_v fain_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v god_n counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v his_o word_n continual_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o promise_a rest_n be_v much_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o rest_n hereafter_o sermon_n lxxix_o psal._n cxix_o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o context_n speak_v of_o affliction_n by_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o many_o trouble_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o fat_a as_o grease_v they_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o david_n keep_v right_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o affliction_n do_v not_o cease_v god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v away_o opposition_n because_o of_o our_o proud_a unhumble_v unmortified_a spirit_n though_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n for_o the_o main_a therefore_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o
sharpness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o dull_a slow_a and_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thought_n be_v spend_v free_o and_o unwearied_o about_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o tediousness_n and_o barrenness_n about_o the_o other_o a_o will_v backward_o to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o a_o strange_a bent_n and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o need_v a_o spur_n in_o evil_a a_o bridle_n these_o thing_n persevere_v with_o we_o but_o how_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o any_o holy_a resolution_n the_o memory_n slippery_a in_o what_o be_v good_a but_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o affection_n quick_a easy_o stir_v like_o tinder_n catch_v fire_n at_o every_o spark_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n hardly_o keep_v in_o with_o much_o blow_n again_o our_o delight_n be_v soon_o move_v by_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n a_o carnal_a gust_n and_o savour_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o 5._o but_o averse_a from_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o sure_o then_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o corruption_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n beg_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dead_a hard_a heart_n or_o a_o unperswadable_a will_n beg_v his_o incline_n as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v grace_n sure_o they_o be_v strange_o harden_v that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n nay_o god_n child_n after_o grace_n receive_v though_o sanctify_v betimes_o yet_o halt_v of_o the_o old_a maim_v dull_a in_o spiritual_n alive_a and_o active_a in_o carnal_a matter_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n act_v more_o uniform_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o they_o luke_o 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v more_o dexterous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n grace_n for_o the_o present_a work_v but_o a_o partial_a cure_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n we_o have_v better_a and_o high_a thing_n to_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o principle_n their_o principle_n be_v unbroken_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a be_v mix_v we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o back-bias_n of_o corruption_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n sometime_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o sometime_o a_o distemper_a heart_n 5._o we_o must_v be_v new_o make_v and_o bear_v again_o before_o we_o can_v be_v apt_a or_o able_a to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o our_o soul_n natural_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o life_n and_o love_n run_v that_o way_n now_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n can_v only_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n hand_n have_v once_o make_v we_o and_o fashion_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v anew_o of_o become_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o once_o lord_n new_a make_v i_o thy_o hand_n make_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v thou_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n god_n give_v we_o a_o natural_a understanding_n in_o the_o second_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o commandment_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a and_o then_o do_v good_a the_o first_o birth_n give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o second_o the_o grace_n or_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n better_o never_o be_v bear_v unless_o bear_v again_o better_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o christ._n the_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n die_v with_o they_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o we_o that_o have_v reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o foresee_v the_o end_n and_o know_v the_o way_n enter_v into_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o misery_n at_o death_n unless_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v this_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n psalm_n 49._o 12._o for_o his_o soul_n be_v only_o employ_v to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man._n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o bruit_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o reason_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a man_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v whole_o employ_v about_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o brutish_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o worldly_a wicked_a man._n well_o then_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o reason_n give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o bless_a will._n 6._o when_o we_o seek_v this_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n so_o do_v david_n here_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o my_o very_a business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a show_n how_o far_o creation_n be_v pleadable_a and_o may_v any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o renew_v grace_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o god_n to_o ask_v another_o gift_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v one_o already_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o man_n because_o he_o waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o good_a way_n with_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o in_o some_o case_n deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v do_v in_o effect_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v more_o as_o by_o give_v life_n to_o give_v food_n by_o give_v a_o body_n to_o give_v raiment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o god_n by_o send_v such_o a_o creature_n into_o the_o world_n charge_v his_o providence_n to_o maintain_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v use_v he_o for_o his_o glory_n god_n love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_n the_o thing_n plead_v there_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n one_o mercy_n be_v plead_v to_o obtain_v another_o mercy_n so_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o for_o by_o give_v common_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v save_v grace_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o all_o those_o mercy_n psalm_n 136._o why_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o church_n maintain_v his_o church_n give_v daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v give_v already_o now_o a_o former_a common_a mercy_n show_v god_n readiness_n and_o freeness_n to_o give_v the_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a still_o abide_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o free_a to_o give_v still_o daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o spiritual_a wisdom_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o give_v of_o daily_a bread_n do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v god_n to_o give_v spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o expect_v may_v be_v a_o probable_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v and_o learn_v this_o that_o though_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v unbelief_n yet_o faith_n can_v pick_v argument_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o
for_o slaughter_n second_o reason_n from_o the_o subject_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n 1._o they_o have_v once_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o true_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n none_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o speak_v in_o vain_a to_o most_o man_n it_o be_v only_o the_o sick_a will_v prize_v the_o physician_n the_o condemn_v be_v earnest_a for_o a_o pardon_n 2._o they_o be_v renew_v till_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o fool_n heart_n be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccl._n 7._o 4._o for_o mask_n and_o plays_z and_o merry_a meeting_n feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o vain_a company_n and_o idle_a game_n and_o pastime_n these_o be_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o fool_n will_v make_v a_o foolish_a choice_n as_o child_n prefer_v their_o rattle_v and_o toy_n before_o a_o solid_a benefit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desire_n show_v what_o be_v delightful_a and_o comfortable_a but_o now_o the_o renew_a heart_n it_o be_v their_o all_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o many_o have_v affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o use_n be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o care_v not_o for_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n david_n can_v not_o think_v himself_o alive_a till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n profane_a man_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o this_o care_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o can_v seek_v their_o delight_n elsewhere_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n so_o they_o may_v have_v outward_a thing_n they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o can_v sing_v lullaby_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o wretch_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 12._o 19_o eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a if_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o their_o trouble_n by_o carnal_a mean_n let_v these_o consider_v first_o god_n can_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_a sinner_n who_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o to_o see_v he_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o put_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o one_o favourable_a look_n will_v be_v value_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o may_v be_v when_o punishment_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o withhold_v the_o blessing_n from_o they_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o bitter_a tear_n prov._n 1._o 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o 2._o to_o shame_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o cold_a and_o careless_a thought_n about_o that_o which_o true_a believer_n count_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o life_n 1._o this_o slightness_n come_v from_o carnal_a complacency_n or_o inordinate_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o let_v out_o ourselves_o to_o worldly_a delight_n now_o this_o be_v vile_a ingratitude_n when_o god_n gift_n and_o those_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n draw_v we_o from_o himself_o will_v you_o be_v of_o a_o gadaren_a spirit_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n as_o michal_n tell_v david_n scoff_o 2._o consider_v how_o dangerous_a this_o be_v to_o our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n temporal_a felicity_n the_o creature_n be_v blast_v when_o our_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o the_o world_n be_v eclipse_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o prize_v and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v more_o awaken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o most_o prize_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o god_n take_v away_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v not_o seem_v as_o small_a thing_n many_o have_v smart_v for_o carnal_a complacency_n eternal_a felicity_n when_o any_o carnal_a thing_n be_v value_v more_o than_o god_n it_o put_v our_o eternal_a comfort_n upon_o a_o hazard_n it_o be_v a_o sell_a the_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12._o 15._o well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n for_o while_o we_o take_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v 2._o use_n be_v instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o privilege_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o get_v and_o preserve_v the_o fresh_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o our_o heart_n grudge_v at_o no_o labour_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n no_o cost_n matt._n 13._o 46._o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o deny_v lust_n and_o interest_n 2._o not_o to_o hazard_v it_o on_o cheap_a term_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sell_v my_o inheritance_n will_v you_o sell_v away_o christ_n and_o heaven_n for_o such_o cheap_a rate_n hazard_v your_o soul_n for_o carnal_a satisfaction_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n matt._n 9_o 15._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v glad_a if_o this_o be_v promote_v though_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n 2._o doctrine_n all_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n 1._o delight_n in_o the_o law_n imply_v obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delight_n that_o arise_v from_o speculation_n or_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v therein_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o practice_n they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o speculation_n grudge_n at_o the_o practice_n one_o that_o be_v observant_a of_o god_n will_n delight_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v god_n word_n 2._o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n must_v be_v willing_o and_o hearty_o undertake_v love_n to_o the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n a_o man_n be_v never_o true_o convert_v to_o god_n till_o god_n have_v his_o love_n and_o his_o law_n have_v his_o love_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o see_v in_o our_o opinion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o affection_n love_n desire_v and_o delight_n many_o man_n judgement_n be_v for_o god_n that_o be_v conscience_n be_v for_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n when_o obedience_n be_v practical_o and_o cheerful_o undertake_v and_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o they_o man_n have_v a_o little_a compulsory_a religiousness_n it_o be_v most_o when_o frighten_v into_o it_o man_n do_v something_o but_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v holy_o if_o they_o have_v their_o own_o choice_n a_o man_n be_v slavish_a when_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v do_v only_o sway_v he_o the_o godly_a love_n holiness_n as_o holiness_n they_o be_v constant_a with_o god_n but_o why_o do_v they_o that_o have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 1._o these_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o ask_v mercy_n 2._o these_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v mercy_n 1._o these_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o ask_v mercy_n first_o because_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o ask_v it_o most_o feel_o none_o prize_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v ask_v it_o in_o such_o a_o earnest_n and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o his_o law_n these_o see_v their_o want_n of_o it_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o more_o defect_n than_o other_o be_v rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o they_o mind_n their_o work_n which_o other_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o not_o unto_o godliness_n mind_v not_o they_o have_v great_a light_n and_o great_a discovery_n more_o
isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v when_o desire_a comfort_n be_v present_o obtain_v god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o pure_o love_v he_o 4._o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o point_n our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o determine_v but_o to_o awaken_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shorten_v when_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v far_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v luke_n 24._o 28_o 29._o these_o be_v sad_a symptom_n of_o it_o first_o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v and_o corruption_n be_v settle_v again_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a hos._n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 24._o 13._o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o only_o chargeable_a on_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n but_o on_o those_o who_o by_o multiply_v scandal_n dishonour_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n instance_n in_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o get_v in_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n not_o by_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o it_o be_v sharp_a 〈◊〉_d short_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tedious_a and_o long_a two_o when_o our_o deliverance_n be_v liâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v a_o mischief_n and_o a_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o thing_n for_o our_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o much_o from_o our_o brethren_n our_o mutual_a bicker_n as_o from_o enemy_n when_o god_n promise_v restauration_n he_o promise_v unity_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v three_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o man_n give_v over_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n as_o a_o hopeless_a thing_n god_n be_v near_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v revive_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n dan._n 9_o 19_o â—…0_n and_o psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v et_fw-la passim_fw-la alibi_n four_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o course_n take_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v be_v judge_v his_o people_n judge_v the_o nation_n wherein_o they_o live_v judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o notable_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n have_v it_o produce_v there_o there_o be_v god_n whole_a work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n if._n 10._o 12._o what_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n incorrigibleness_n show_v our_o stripe_n will_v be_v many_o our_o judgement_n long_o 5._o when_o dispensation_n tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o look_v very_o like_o it_o rev._n 2._o 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n cut_v of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o destroy_v judgement_n take_v away_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o sad_a error_n and_o confusion_n ill_a treatment_n of_o god_n people_n oppose_v his_o interest_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o apostasy_n of_o profess_v friend_n will_v help_v to_o wear_v out_o a_o unthankful_a murmur_a generation_n two_o doct._n when_o salvation_n be_v delay_v or_o deliverance_n long_o a_o come_n the_o soul_n faint_v i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n faint_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n where_o two_o word_n be_v use_v weariness_n and_o faint_v both_o take_v from_o the_o body-weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n liveless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_a when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v when_o his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v when_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v the_o faint_v of_o the_o body_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o labour_n sickness_n and_o travel_n or_o else_o from_o hunger_n and_o thirst._n so_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n or_o two_o from_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pressure_n as_o jer._n 8._o 18._o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o and_o why_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v sorrow_n do_v so_o in_o vade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o ease_v themselves_o expectation_n of_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o long_o look_v for_o help_v and_o relief_n but_o none_o appear_v so_o lam._n 1._o 22._o my_o sigh_n be_v many_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v faint_a they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o any_o courage_n two_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n vehement_a desire_n cause_v a_o languor_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v long_a o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v wait_v and_o attend_v with_o great_a desire_n for_o deliverance_n from_o thou_o those_o who_o vehement_o desire_v any_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v where_o love_n be_v hot_a desire_n can_v be_v cold_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n do_v strong_o move_v the_o saint_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o motion_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 20._o he_o concur_v to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o the_o faint_a be_v from_o ourselves_o from_o our_o weakness_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o earnest_o fix_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o equal_a tenor_n so_o that_o this_o faint_v
not_o by_o glance_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n but_o by_o frequent_a deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n you_o do_v not_o eye_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o nor_o mind_v your_o scope_n and_o great_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o certain_o that_o which_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o every_o righteous_a action_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o that_o be_v by_o some_o note_a explicit_a thought_n or_o by_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o some_o potent_a habit_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o long_v for_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n else_o for_o what_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n to_o eternity_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 11._o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o that_o you_o may_v look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n have_v our_o thought_n little_o exercise_v about_o these_o noble_a object_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diligence_n be_v so_o little_a for_o if_o they_o be_v often_o mind_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o be_v our_o patience_n so_o little_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v more_o sweeten_v if_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v often_o set_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o worldly_a phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o desire_n and_o long_n so_o cold_a and_o weak_a so_o little_a mind_n to_o get_v home_o phil._n 1._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o eye_n the_o promise_a blessedness_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o comfort_n solace_n and_o support_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o firm_a strong_a assent_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v ever_o keep_v in_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o expectation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a earnest_a expectation_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v ever_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v our_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o happiness_n david_n describe_v his_o earnestness_n notable_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o waâ—…t_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v in_o their_o turn_n never_o miss_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n there_o so_o david_n be_v still_a awaken_n his_o desire_n continue_v his_o daily_a attendance_n on_o god_n and_o renew_v his_o long_n and_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v call_v lively_o from_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o our_o damp_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a discouragement_n quicken_v we_o to_o hasten_v home_o apace_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o cheerful_a foretaste_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a expectation_n not_o break_v with_o present_a difficulty_n but_o sustain_v the_o soul_n till_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v in_o hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o they_o never_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o look_v till_o god_n show_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n as_o be_v build_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18._o why_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o this_o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o court_v the_o creature_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o message_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n this_o message_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o this_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v serious_a be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lyar._n second_o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o who_o consider_v his_o unchangeable_a nature_n he_o may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_a will._n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v three_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v so_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o divine_a omnipotency_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n wait_v with_o patience_n renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o psal._n 121._o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a gradation_n his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n wake_v for_o we_o all_o second_o that_o usual_o he_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o bring_v the_o mischief_n they_o intend_v to_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n job_n 15._o 35._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n psal._n 7._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o make_v psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o hide_v be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v so_o psal._n 35._o 7_o 8._o for_o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n let_v destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o unaware_o and_o let_v his_o net_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v catch_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a destruction_n let_v he_o fall_v and_o psal._n 10._o 2._o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o device_n they_o have_v imagine_v and_o psal._n 57_o 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n before_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o all_o these_o place_n show_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v that_o their_o device_n do_v not_o succeed_v yea_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v take_v a_o near_a course_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o than_o to_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n all_o their_o machination_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o design_v to_o other_o fall_v constant_o on_o themselves_o as_o a_o stone_n throw_v up_o or_o a_o arrow_n shut_v up_o against_o heaven_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o their_o act_n and_o attempt_v of_o hurt_v other_o be_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n seize_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v it_o upon_o other_o men._n this_o god_n do_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v proud_a as_o they_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o people_n psal._n 10._o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o all_o they_o design_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o firm_o lay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o countenance_n or_o suppose_v they_o shall_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o as_o balaam_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o entice_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n partly_o because_o of_o god_n care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal._n 10._o 14._o he_o trust_v his_o all_o with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v use_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o david_n in_o the_o text._n psal._n 83._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n make_v a_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o they_o have_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n you_o must_v make_v the_o lord_n the_o party_n still_o against_o the_o wicked_a so_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a plot_v but_o do_v the_o just_a countermine_n he_o no_o the_o lord_n interpose_v he_o laugh_v at_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o oppose_v his_o justice_n to_o their_o wickedness_n his_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o power_n his_o wisdom_n to_o their_o craft_n his_o love_n to_o their_o enmity_n they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o can_v stir_v without_o he_o as_o if_o one_o design_v to_o poison_v i_o but_o can_v do_v it_o without_o my_o father_n consent_n wicked_a man_n be_v full_a of_o their_o boast_n but_o their_o brag_n and_o threat_n be_v but_o as_o the_o brag_n of_o a_o man_n on_o the_o scaffold_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v execute_v their_o day_n be_v come_v two_o when_o god_n do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n yea_o though_o a_o old_a mercy_n micah_n 6._o 5._o the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v though_o there_o be_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o sure_o such_o experience_n ought_v much_o to_o engage_v his_o people_n heart_n to_o he_o for_o it_o show_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o yet_o we_o subsist_v that_o their_o device_n be_v disappoint_v and_o their_o design_n bring_v on_o they_o what_o they_o have_v project_v against_o other_o four_o point_n that_o god_n law_n forbid_v all_o ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n as_o contrary_a to_o justice_n to_o design_n mischief_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n consent_v not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o direct_v their_o way_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n how_o god_n have_v guard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a by_o his_o precept_n and_o what_o a_o base_a perverse_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o dig_v pit_n for_o they_o use_v here_o be_v some_o plea_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o feralis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a unnatural_a unkind_a superstition_n when_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o it_o commit_v such_o evil_n dig_v pit_n lay_v mine_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n that_o religion_n shall_v persuade_v aâ—…l_o this_o the_o world_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o sour_a superstition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n ill_o nature_a no_o it_o be_v the_o peaceable_a and_o meek_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v a_o false_a religion_n indeed_o efferate_v the_o mind_n beget_v a_o bloody_a spirit_n jud._n 11._o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o caâ—…n_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_n they_o that_o have_v either_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o be_v false_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n indeed_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n the_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o law_n be_v the_o meek_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o point_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n why_o for_o their_o wickedness_n fraudulency_n and_o cruelty_n be_v a_o certain_a prognostic_n of_o their_o ruin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n come_v the_o soon_o god_n law_n be_v wrong_v as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n endanger_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o dig_v pit_n for_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o the_o most_o godly_a and_o innocent_a may_v have_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o it_o enencourage_v we_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n but_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o and_o his_o way_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o violent_a against_o godâ—…s_n people_n who_o be_v it_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o nero_n and_o what_o a_o beast_n
i_o in_o thy_o way_n o_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v loose_v their_o mind_n to_o vanity_n and_o take_v immoderate_a liberty_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o deadness_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n immoderate_a liberty_n in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n bring_v on_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o comfort_n and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v straighten_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o sensuality_n increase_v so_o the_o life_n and_o vitality_n of_o grace_n decay_v ii_o second_o in_o such_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v we_o why_o the_o word_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o most_o quicken_a consideration_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o there_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o there_o he_o reason_n with_o we_o again_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n their_o suitableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n in_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a day_n of_o impartial_a account_n o_o what_o a_o company_n of_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v there_o to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o seriousness_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_n or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n now_o what_o will_v quicken_v we_o if_o this_o will_v not_o if_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n awe_v we_o not_o if_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n command_n invite_v we_o not_o if_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n constrain_v we_o not_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n do_v not_o preserve_v upon_o we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n what_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o and_o gain_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a diligent_a care_n and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o persuasive_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o again_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o our_o negligence_n in_o our_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o powerful_o do_v it_o quicken_v we_o but_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o powerful_a to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o to_o enforce_v our_o duty_n what_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o we_o be_v it_o fury_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o live_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o be_v go_v who_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n who_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v who_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o utter_o destitute_a but_o will_v sanctify_v all_o and_o make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n enough_o whatever_a our_o heaviness_n be_v such_o a_o powerful_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o make_v all_o work_n for_o good_a that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o this_o word_n do_v but_o dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n col._n 3._o 16._o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o whoever_o trouble_v we_o they_o be_v something_o under_o god_n whatever_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v something_o less_o than_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v all_o be_v make_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o step_v into_o heaven_n all_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o short_a god_n particular_a providence_n fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n shall_v revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o languish_n so_o that_o if_o deadness_n come_v from_o backwardness_n and_o slowness_n in_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v most_o quicken_a consideration_n or_o if_o from_o trouble_n we_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o support_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o because_o it_o contain_v proper_a quicken_a consideration_n that_o may_v keep_v life_n and_o vigour_n in_o we_o if_o either_o carnal_a distemper_n invade_v the_o heart_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v we_o 2._o the_o quicken_a spirit_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o ordinary_a chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o lively_a comfort_n to_o we_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ride_v most_o triumphant_o in_o his_o own_o chariot_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o associate_v to_o show_v they_o go_v together_o the_o word_n go_v with_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 30._o 20._o when_o god_n promise_v their_o eye_n shall_v see_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v promise_v also_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n will_v afford_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o spirit_n work_v still_o in_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n if_o god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v associate_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o god_n word_n his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n to_o quicken_v revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v associate_v with_o it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n iii_o three_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n yet_o the_o benefit_n come_v from_o god_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o
quicken_v i_o o_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v even_o dead_a and_o have_v many_o damp_n and_o discouragement_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o word_n there_o he_o have_v quicken_a revive_a and_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n again_o all_o our_o discomfort_n come_v from_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n there_o be_v abundant_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o forget_v it_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o lie_v under_o much_o dejection_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v it_o discomfort_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o a_o ease_n for_o every_o smart_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o precious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o the_o saint_n ready_o yield_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n why_o 1._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n be_v write_v over_o again_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8._o 7._o ay_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n than_o our_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n why_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o micaiah_n to_o ahab_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o it_o only_o rub_v their_o sore_n and_o discover_v their_o spot_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v grievous_a and_o proud_a spirit_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a doctrine_n worldly_n spirit_n love_v it_o not_o for_o it_o draw_v they_o off_o whole_o to_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a love_n to_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o love_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n why_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a if_o you_o have_v feel_v any_o benefit_n jer._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o taste_v digest_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o comfort_v change_a support_v their_o own_o heart_n than_o they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o what_o follow_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v if_o a_o man_n be_v beget_v if_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n than_o he_o will_v be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o delight_v himself_o and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v because_o he_o have_v find_v sensible_a benefit_n use_v 1_o to_o shame_v and_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o our_o love_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o a_o incredible_a affection_n david_n here_o speak_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o david_n he_o that_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o courtly_a pleasure_n so_o many_o great_a business_n to_o divert_v and_o draw_v he_o aside_o yet_o all_o his_o employment_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o from_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v david_n that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n nay_o he_o say_v more_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o express_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n no_o great_a wonder_n that_o we_o can_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o finite_a that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v this_o be_v wonderful_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o exclamation_n too_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o god_n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n he_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n as_o peter_n make_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n i_o have_v many_o fail_n i_o have_v fall_v foul_o of_o late_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n lord_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n answerable_a heart_n shall_v answer_v heart_n be_v there_o such_o affection_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o david_n express_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o this_o shall_v shame_v we_o for_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o more_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v more_o discover_v than_o ever_o be_v to_o david_n yet_o our_o affection_n so_o cold_a sermon_n cii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o love_n take_v three_o argument_n 1._o this_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o sinful_a delight_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o take_v our_o heart_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a pastime_n curious_a study_n vain_a pamphlet_n if_o you_o have_v this_o love_n here_o will_v be_v your_o recreation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la say_v austin_n here_o be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n thy_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v there_o here_o you_o will_v be_v employ_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o thought_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n mighty_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v religion_n our_o business_n and_o recreation_n our_o business_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o our_o recreation_n and_o delight_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n now_o if_o you_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n here_o will_v be_v your_o delight_n you_o will_v be_v exercise_v yourselves_o contemplate_v the_o height_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o turn_v over_o this_o bless_a book_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n your_o very_a food_n for_o sustentation_n of_o your_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a breast_n and_o wither_a flower_n when_o man_n have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n no_o wonder_n they_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n mind_n must_v have_v some_o pleasure_n and_o oblectation_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v to_o carnal_a delight_n so_o that_o they_o can_v mind_v the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o your_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o stable_n and_o upright_a with_o god_n more_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n when_o you_o come_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o sit_v ever_o to_o continue_v this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o suffer_v seduce_v spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o try_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n whether_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o conscience_n and_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o currant_n opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o therefore_o they_o
be_v easy_o carry_v away_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v not_o assent_v there_o may_v be_v assent_n where_o there_o be_v not_o love_n there_o may_v be_v some_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n a_o man_n do_v but_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o until_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o can_v never_o be_v stable_n with_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o word_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a insight_n and_o more_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o acute_a part_n but_o strong_a affection_n to_o divine_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v acute_a part_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v vile_a affection_n and_o carnal_a passion_n these_o will_n becloud_v the_o mind_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n nor_o spiritual_o discern_v it_o in_o any_o man_n be_v darken_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n their_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a lust_n then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o hear_v let_v i_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v soon_o pierce_v through_o a_o thick_a board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v heat_v and_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o divine_a thing_n than_o it_o pierce_v through_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o change_v his_o heart_n more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o acuteness_n of_o part_n so_o much_o as_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v weded_a to_o carnal_a lust_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o holiness_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o breed_v love_n and_o love_n that_o increase_v knowledge_n for_o it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a in_o operation_n let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o love_n 1._o direction_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o love_v god_n will_v you_o not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o bear_v any_o affection_n to_o he_o you_o will_v bear_v a_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n first_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o thy_o memorial_n if_o you_o have_v desire_n to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v love_v that_o bless_a book_n wherein_o you_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n where_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n to_o you_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o this_o be_v our_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n solomon_n say_v eccles._n 11._o 7._o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n if_o light_a natural_a be_v so_o pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o present_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o without_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o one_o do_v revive_v the_o droop_a plant_n and_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v nature_n by_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v refresh_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o will_v judge_v so_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v no_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o shelf_n with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n do_v experiment_n such_o another_o case_n when_o his_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o he_o can_v get_v a_o little_a light_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n how_o sweet_a refresh_v and_o revive_v be_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o basil_n say_v a_o common_a shop_n of_o medicament_n where_o there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o goodwill_n and_o heart_n to_o sinner_n whatever_o the_o burden_n and_o distress_n be_v still_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o david_n psal._n 48._o 2_o 3._o bid_v they_o to_o view_n zion_n on_o all_o side_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v necessary_a for_o ornament_n and_o defence_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v round_o about_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v promise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v our_o business_n 1_o james_n 5._o promise_n of_o desence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n heb._n 3._o 5._o promise_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o god_n storehouse_n blessing_n enough_o for_o every_o poor_a soul._n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o with_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o corruption_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a weapon_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n eph._n 6._o 18._o here_o a_o christian_n fetch_v his_o all_o from_o hence_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n think_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o light_n comfort_n and_o strength_n 2._o direction_n second_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o love_v the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o strong_a affection_n david_n speak_v of_o you_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v 1._o renew_a for_o this_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v asy_a the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o love_n to_o god_n word_n until_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a creature_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o accusation_n and_o his_o doom_n when_o he_o look_v into_o it_o it_o show_v he_o his_o natural_a face_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o only_o revive_v his_o fear_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o
this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o teacher_n may_v be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o only_o imply_v this_o that_o god_n give_v great_a understanding_n to_o his_o people_n than_o to_o their_o corrupt_a guide_n luk._n 11._o 52._o wo_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v and_o hinder_v other_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o guide_n but_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n ordinance_n use_v private_a mean_n with_o diligence_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o their_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o though_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o bring_v god_n message_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v because_o of_o the_o office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v though_o not_o every_o way_n qualify_v for_o their_o station_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n 3._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a theory_n of_o god_n law_n without_o make_v conscience_n of_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o guide_n that_o never_o taste_v themselves_o what_o they_o commend_v to_o other_o or_o practise_v what_o they_o teach_v than_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o practice_n he_o have_v the_o best_a understanding_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o speculative_a as_o much_o as_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n now_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o other_o whatever_o light_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 8._o 9_o lo_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o a_o mean_a christian_a that_o fear_v god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o head-light_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a rise_v up_o and_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n when_o other_o by_o all_o their_o literal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n suppose_v it_o speak_v no_o way_n in_o diminution_n to_o these_o teacher_n but_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n 4._o some_o comment_n thus_o that_o david_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n which_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudimens_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o transcend_v they_o by_o far_o by_o god_n blessing_n in_o make_v further_o progress_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o always_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n and_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o wade_v further_o and_o further_o into_o these_o mystery_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v go_v on_o still_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a fullness_n in_o knowledge_n according_a as_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o advantage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v than_o all_o my_o teacher_n why_o then_o two_o take_v it_o for_o his_o godly_a teacher_n that_o be_v every_o way_n qualify_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o exceed_v his_o master_n and_o christian_n of_o a_o private_a station_n many_o time_n to_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n look_v as_o in_o secular_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_n aristotle_n be_v wise_a than_o plato_n his_o master_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o ass_n colt_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v full_a with_o the_o dam_n milk_n kick_v she_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n we_o shall_v if_o we_o can_v exceed_v our_o teacher_n but_o not_o despise_v they_o and_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o 20._o be_v wise_a in_o civil_a art_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o holy_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n puzzle_v the_o doctor_n eli_n bring_v up_o samuel_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o he_o prove_v wise_a than_o eli_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o prove_v a_o more_o notable_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o austin_n be_v teach_v by_o ambrose_n but_o grow_v afterward_o more_o eminent_a than_o he_o thus_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a now_o he_o mention_n this_o partly_o to_o commend_v the_o lord_n grace_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n and_o partly_o to_o commend_v meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v it_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o attainment_n but_o to_o commend_v grace_n and_o commend_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o other_o what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o david_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n 1_o obser._n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o understanding_n and_o all_o be_v as_o god_n give_v out_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o their_o great_a distinction_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o election_n as_o to_o measure_n of_o grace_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o some_o more_o than_o to_o other_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o favour_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o teacher_n god_n spirit_n the_o same_o rule_n and_o direction_n god_n word_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reason_n lie_v in_o god_n bosom_n and_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v note_v that_o those_o which_o excel_v shall_v be_v keep_v humble_a as_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v and_o sure_o none_o shall_v be_v proud_a because_o more_o in_o debt_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excel_v may_v submit_v and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v out-shined_n john_n 3._o 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o rejoice_n to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v glorify_v more_o by_o other_o especial_o teacher_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o than_o they_o when_o those_o two_o quarrel_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o use_n as_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v full_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o what_o they_o enjoy_v it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n one_o sing_v the_o treble_a another_o the_o bass_n they_o be_v refresh_v and_o every_o one_o delight_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o part_n of_o each_o other_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o harmony_n so_o one_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o grace_n another_o another_o and_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o obser._n second_o not_o only_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v wisdom_n to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o observe_v also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n distribution_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o his_o free_a dispose_n and_o
how_o we_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1_o because_o sin_n will_v weaken_v our_o grace_n 2_o they_o will_v weaken_v our_o comfort_n both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v punctual_a and_o close_o with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o all_o sin_n 1._o sin_n will_v weaken_v our_o grace_n there_o be_v several_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n as_o faith_n fear_v love_n hope_v you_o know_v at_o conversion_n god_n put_v a_o vital_a principle_n into_o we_o that_o be_v diversify_v and_o call_v by_o these_o several_a name_n these_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o as_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o as_o these_o decay_n our_o act_n of_o obedience_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o sickly_a faith_n can_v produce_v but_o weak_a operation_n as_o if_o the_o root_n wither_v and_o decay_v the_o branch_n will_v not_o long_o flourish_v so_o when_o our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v as_o it_o be_v by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o exactness_n and_o care_n so_o when_o our_o love_n wax_v cold_a we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o serious_a for_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o operation_n rev._n 3._o 3._o when_o they_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o work_n if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n and_o diminution_n of_o our_o grace_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o intercession_n of_o act_n and_o operation_n these_o grace_n will_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a loss_n they_o be_v quality_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o increase_n and_o remission_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o love_n it_o may_v wax_v cold_a matth._n 24._o 26._o fear_v may_v be_v great_a or_o less_o so_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v to_o preserve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v how_o do_v they_o decay_v by_o sin_n gal._n 5._o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v always_o war_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o weaken_v one_o another_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o christian_n advantage_n to_o observe_v which_o be_v up_o and_o which_o be_v down_o by_o every_o act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n the_o flesh_n be_v strengthen_v and_o grace_v weaken_v these_o be_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o renew_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v which_o prevail_v that_o you_o may_v not_o weaken_v your_o strength_n if_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n you_o hearten_v your_o enemy_n and_o strengthen_v your_o clog_n and_o so_o grace_n languish_v 2._o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o we_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o we_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 32._o what_o be_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n chief_o by_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v joy_n that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n now_o sin_n weaken_v this_o joy_n this_o comfort_n which_o be_v our_o strength_n when_o adam_n sin_v his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n gen._n 3._o 10._o and_o david_n when_o he_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o sin_n lose_v his_o comfort_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o ver_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o that_o prik_v himself_o with_o a_o needle_n or_o sharp_a thing_n must_v needs_o feel_v pain_n so_o whosoever_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n certain_o will_v have_v trouble_n of_o soul_n confusion_n grief_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o lose_v his_o sense_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o sin_n away_o his_o peace_n always_o the_o more_o exact_a our_o walk_n the_o more_o be_v our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v punctual_a with_o god_n we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o live_v under_o a_o full_a power_n of_o their_o sin_n never_o think_v you_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a while_o your_o evil_a scent_n remain_v with_o you_o and_o your_o former_a evil_n be_v in_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o very_a day_n all_o those_o that_o wallow_v in_o brutish_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n so_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o common_a swear_n sabbath_n break_v and_o such_o â—…like_a gross_a sin_n these_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v sincerity_n towards_o god_n but_o such_o have_v a_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n twice_o there_o be_v a_o caution_n interpose_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o eph._n 6._o 6._o you_o will_v say_v where_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o deceit_n o_o the_o worst_a be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o these_o deceive_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a sin_n they_o think_v these_o be_v but_o petty_a slip_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o god_n patience_n will_v suffer_v all_o grace_n will_v pardon_v all_o at_o length_n and_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o even_o those_o that_o be_v drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o sodom_n those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a sin_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o grace_n 2._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v not_o punctual_a with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o hate_v one_o kind_n of_o evil_n not_o another_o many_o hate_n prodigality_n yet_o not_o covetousness_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sensuality_n hate_v a_o epicure_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o squander_n away_o his_o estate_n think_v as_o evil_a of_o he_o as_o can_v be_v but_o not_o hard_a heart_n such_o as_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n and_o do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o some_o hate_n sensuality_n but_o not_o pride_n but_o cherish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sweet_a bit_n under_o his_o tongue_n as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20._o 12._o christian_n though_o we_o can_v subdue_v no_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v every_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o soul_n against_o your_o sin_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n psal._n 18._o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n what_o labour_v have_v there_o be_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n what_o pain_n have_v you_o take_v to_o set_v against_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v you_o most_o jealous_a of_o it_o pray_v most_o against_o it_o often_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v you_o observe_v the_o decay_n or_o do_v you_o keep_v it_o under_o the_o tongue_n reason_n with_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o reserve_v corruption_n or_o remain_a corruption_n have_v you_o never_o be_v deal_v with_o your_o heart_n to_o suppress_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n as_o you_o have_v be_v often_o foil_v with_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v those_o that_o will_v be_v exact_a with_o god_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n whatever_o urge_v and_o solicitation_n you_o have_v within_o yourselves_o though_o it_o will_v break_v out_o yet_o have_v you_o refrain_v to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o commend_v two_o grace_n and_o two_o duty_n the_o two_o grace_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fear_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o the_o grace_n 1._o a_o love_n to_o god_n a_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v as_o
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
they_o can_v not_o clear_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o type_n but_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a we_o can_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v often_o with_o god_n sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sin-offering_n he_o mention_n this_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o praise_v it_o ought_v continual_o frequent_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a duty_n than_o prayer_n self-love_n may_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o love_n to_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n and_o we_o praise_v because_o we_o love_v he_o in_o prayer_n we_o become_v beggar_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v something_o upon_o we_o but_o in_o praise_n we_o come_v according_a to_o poor_a creature_n to_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n even_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o poor_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o than_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v many_o favour_n which_o go_v before_o all_o thought_n of_o desert_n and_o many_o favour_n still_o bestow_v upon_o we_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v doct._n 2._o second_o these_o spiritual_a offering_n must_v be_v freewill_n offering_n to_o god_n this_o expression_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n leu._n 22._o 18._o numb_a 29._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 31._o 14._o amos_n 4._o 5._o what_o be_v these_o free_a will-offering_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n state_v worship_n and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o service_n which_o fall_v under_o a_o vow_n beside_o the_o state_v peace_n offering_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n perform_v upon_o certain_a occasion_n to_o testify_v god_n general_a goodness_n and_o upon_o receipt_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n and_o you_o will_v find_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o such_o service_n as_o man_n bind_v themselves_o â—…o_o â—…y_o vow_v leu._n 7._o 16._o what_o be_v there_o that_o answer_v now_o to_o these_o free-will-offering_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o use_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o â—…ad_n whatever_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n he_o have_v but_o they_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o beside_o their_o vow_a service_n and_o institute_v service_n they_o have_v daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v feast_n command_v by_o god_n they_o have_v their_o freewill_n offering_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o some_o special_a blessing_n receive_v or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n 2._o it_o show_v with_o what_o voluntariness_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o shall_v go_v about_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o free_a disposition_n of_o heart_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o edge_n upon_o our_o affection_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o shall_v speak_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o god_n prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v free-will-offering_n come_v from_o we_o not_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o force_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n with_o native_a freeness_n ready_o and_o free_o 1._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n constrain_v service_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o respect_n with_o he_o under_o the_o law_n when_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v in_o fashion_n wherefore_o do_v god_n choose_v the_o pure_a and_o fat_a of_o every_o thing_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o still_o he_o look_v to_o the_o affection_n rather_o than_o the_o action_n god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 2._o when_o god_n come_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o do_v he_o weigh_v external_n circumstance_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o pomp_n and_o appearance_n wherein_o man_n go_v no_o but_o he_o consider_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o our_o duty_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n the_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a service_n therefore_o our_o offering_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a 2._o god_n deserve_v it_o he_o do_v we_o good_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o giving_n come_v to_o we_o from_o his_o love_n why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o why_o give_v he_o he_o for_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o we_o be_v his_o great_a love_n and_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o he_o why_o mercy_n please_v he_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o danger_n he_o have_v love_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n isa._n 38._o 7._o now_o love_n shall_v season_v all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n 3._o where_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o soul_n will_v come_v off_o ready_o and_o free_o to_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a hang_v off_o from_o god_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n pass_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n we_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o averse_a from_o he_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v turnâ—…d_v another_o way_n and_o our_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o we_o be_v as_o earnest_n in_o serve_v god_n as_o before_o we_o be_v in_o serve_v sin_n use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o thus_o when_o we_o give_v god_n any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o willing_o not_o customary_o or_o by_o constraint_n or_o for_o by-end_n nor_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o any_o tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v quicken_v ourselves_o by_o this_o motive_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o sin_n offer_v he_o willing_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o may_v urge_v other_o argument_n as_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o service_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o many_o sweet_a experience_n we_o shall_v gain_v in_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o grudge_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o willing_o offer_v himself_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o legal_a sin_n offering_n but_o the_o great_a sin-offering_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o now_o our_o thank-offering_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o willingness_n christ_n will_v be_v serve_v now_o out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o therefore_o his_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d device_n there_o be_v many_o device_n and_o carnal_a invention_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o when_o man_n devise_v debate_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o carnal_a mean_n without_o comply_v with_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v by_o vain_a thought_n they_o mind_v carnal_a project_n how_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n without_o reformation_n humiliation_n and_o comply_v with_o god_n by_o humane_a mean_n or_o sinful_a shift_n without_o god_n warrant_n and_o allowance_n isai._n 9_o 10._o when_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o they_o they_o hope_v to_o mend_v it_o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n the_o sycamore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v bad_a but_o we_o can_v work_v it_o into_o better_a second_o when_o man_n spend_v their_o time_n whole_o to_o compass_v their_o carnal_a end_n as_o he_o luke_n 12._o 18._o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o precious_a thought_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n and_o cater_v and_o prog_v how_o to_o satisfy_v carnal_a nature_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o three_o when_o man_n design_n be_v plain_o wicked_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o other_o prov._n 16._o 30._o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n to_o devise_v froward_a thing_n move_v his_o lip_n he_o bring_v evil_a to_o pass_v move_a the_o lip_n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n be_v gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o man_n that_o be_v pensive_a and_o muse_v mic._n 2._o 1._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o man_n seek_v to_o spin_v and_o weave_v out_o a_o webb_n of_o wickedness_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n this_o in_o short_a be_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v most_o usual_o engross_v and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n i_o answer_v 1._o uncleanness_n speculative_a wickedness_n make_v way_n for_o active_a he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 28._o there_o be_v pollute_v ourselves_o by_o our_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n usual_o work_v that_o way_n 2._o revenge_n liquor_n be_v sour_v when_o long_o keep_v so_o when_o we_o dwell_v upon_o discontent_n they_o turn_v to_o revenge_v prov._n 14._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n be_v hate_v he_o that_o be_v passionate_a and_o soon_o angry_a be_v a_o fool_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a but_o malicious_a that_o put_v he_o upon_o wicked_a device_n when_o he_o do_v concoct_v his_o anger_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o purpose_n purpose_n of_o revenge_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o carnal_a nature_n prov._n 16._o 14._o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o when_o man_n be_v full_a of_o revengeful_a and_o spiteful_a thought_n 3._o envy_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o mind_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o those_o song_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o they_o run_v in_o saul_n mind_n therefore_o he_o hate_v david_n envy_n be_v a_o evil_a disease_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o bewray_v itself_o most_o in_o thought_n 4._o pride_n either_o pride_n in_o the_o desire_n or_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n either_o vainglory_n or_o self-conceit_n this_o be_v entertain_v our_o heart_n with_o whisper_n of_o vanity_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 51._o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n proud_a man_n be_v full_a of_o imagination_n 5._o covetousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a muse_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o it_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o god_n worship_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 6._o distrust_v be_v another_o thing_n which_o usual_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n distract_n motion_n against_o god_n providence_n iii_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o thought_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v irregularity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o law_n of_o god_n differ_v herein_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o command_v of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o mighty_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n for_o that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v take_v account_n of_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v a_o tribunal_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o search_v and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v all_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o our_o thought_n 2._o god_n have_v declare_v much_o of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o the_o devil_n sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o thought_n a_o aspire_a thought_n possible_o against_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o outward_a act_n as_o of_o inward_a thought_n therefore_o gen._n 6._o 5._o he_o threaten_v the_o old_a world_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o look_v to_o the_o stream_n but_o god_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n act_n be_v hateful_a to_o man_n because_o liable_a to_o their_o cognizance_n so_o jer._n 6._o 19_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n nor_o to_o my_o law_n but_o reject_v it_o nay_o in_o god_n process_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o man_n inward_a debate_n counsel_n reason_n and_o thought_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 3._o make_v conscience_n of_o thought_n because_o among_o all_o sin_n thought_n be_v most_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o man_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o error_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o the_o counsel_n debate_n reason_n principle_n that_o we_o be_v season_v and_o guide_v by_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o man_n his_o wisdom_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o opposition_n if_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v only_o in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o second_o from_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first-born_a of_o original_a corruption_n the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v discover_v more_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o than_o word_n and_o action_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o thought_n but_o not_o so_o much_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n for_o word_n and_o action_n may_v be_v overrule_v by_o by-end_n and_o restraint_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n man_n may_v speak_v not_o as_o they_o will_v do_v not_o as_o they_o will_v but_o think_v as_o they_o will_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o other_o a_o man_n may_v refrain_v his_o tongue_n and_o do_v some_o unpleasing_a action_n or_o may_v profess_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o inward_a thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a birth_n of_o the_o soul_n very_o much_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n hereby_o you_o may_v take_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o your_o spirit_n a_o gracious_a man_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a thought_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n full_a of_o wicked_a thought_n prov._n 12._o 5._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceit_n our_o thought_n we_o can_v best_o judge_v by_o be_v the_o pure_a offspring_n of_o the_o
whatever_o come_v if_o they_o be_v mighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a if_o they_o be_v crafty_a god_n be_v wise_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o fear_v man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o fear_v man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n when_o we_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v man_n above_o god_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o limitation_n end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o suretyship_n for_o good_a there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n as_o note_v the_o end_n the_o cause_n the_o event_n 1._o undertake_v for_o i_o ut_fw-la sim_fw-la bone_fw-la &_o iustùs_fw-la so_o rabbi_n arama_n on_o the_o place_n be_v surety_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v good_a theodoret_n expound_v it_o undertake_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a my_o resolution_n of_o keep_v thy_o law_n he_o that_o enjoin_v undertake_v though_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o promise_n without_o god_n undertake_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n 2._o in_o good_a so_o some_o read_v it_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o part_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o commend_v a_o wrong_a cause_n to_o god_n protection_n be_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o hasten_v our_o punishment_n to_o make_v we_o serve_v under_o our_o oppressor_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o will_v own_v we_o we_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v maintain_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n wherein_o we_o have_v entangle_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n 3._o for_o good_a so_o it_o be_v often_o render_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a jer._n 14._o 11._o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o good_a so_o neh._n 13._o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a so_o here_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a doctr._n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o good_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n concern_v this_o good_a here_o mention_v reason_n 1._o because_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n undertake_v psal._n 34._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v want_v food_n want_v raiment_n want_v many_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v he_o may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a withhold_v many_o temporal_a mercy_n from_o we_o feed_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o short_a commons_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o deny_v to_o give_v we_o large_a revenue_n and_o income_n if_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o god_n withhold_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o our_o need_n and_o good_a do_v require_v jer._n 24._o 5._o who_o i_o have_v send_v out_o of_o this_o place_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o their_o good_a their_o captivity_n be_v for_o good_a reas._n 2._o because_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n old_a nature_n will_v have_v ease_n the_o new_a nature_n will_v have_v grace_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v please_v but_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v profit_v and_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o prosperity_n sometime_o the_o good_a of_o prosperity_n may_v be_v good_a prov._n 24._o 25._o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o prosperity-good_a and_o adversity-good_a all_o good_a be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o as_o it_o come_v near_a or_o less_o near_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o that_o be_v good_a that_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o be_v good_a which_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a 2._o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o ask_v a_o knife_n wherewith_o to_o cut_v ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n if_o god_n shall_v always_o carve_v out_o our_o condition_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v soon_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n if_o our_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o ask_v that_o which_o will_v be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o grant_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 17_o 18._o make_v haste_n escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v i_o can_v say_v he_o escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n behold_v now_o this_o city_n be_v near_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v lot_n present_v his_o own_o fancy_n to_o god_n counsel_n and_o choice_n for_o he_o this_o little_a place_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a he_o be_v persuade_v the_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o get_v thither_o often_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o though_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o we_o obey_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o will_n above_o he_o and_o dote_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_v prescribe_v to_o god_n think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o faith_n this_o mountain_n be_v the_o weak_a border_n of_o the_o plain_a now_o this_o be_v weakness_n in_o lot_n sure_o god_n that_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o now_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n with_o the_o thirty_o verse_n and_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o zoar_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n with_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o zoar_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n mark_v here_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n than_o he_o go_v to_o zoar_v when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o tarry_v in_o zoar_n than_o he_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v afraid_a in_o zoar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o it_o now_o see_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o how_o bad_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o a_o little_a time_n will_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n his_o abode_n in_o the_o mountain_n draw_v he_o to_o incest_n another_o instance_n hos._n 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n god_n may_v let_v thing_n succeed_v with_o we_o to_o our_o hurt_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n he_o know_v certain_o what_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o dear_o and_o will_v certain_o cast_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a therefore_o god_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n both_o for_o time_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o deliverance_n otherwise_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o wrath_n in_o every_o condition_n whether_o we_o want_v or_o have_v our_o will_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v our_o pasture_n whether_o lean_a or_o fat_a bare_a or_o full_a ground_n the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o fancy_n but_o the_o father_n discretion_n nor_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o the_o physician_n skill_n our_o will_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a may_v be_v good_a and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o though_o not_o good_a in_o its_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o its_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n a_o little_a faith_n and_o a_o
not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n so_o none_o understand_v by_o their_o proper_a skill_n and_o invention_n there_o be_v such_o knot_n as_o can_v be_v untie_v and_o loose_v but_o by_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o this_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a request_n to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v fain_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n directionâ—…_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 2._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v our_o way_n through_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n especial_o when_o lust_n and_o interest_n interpose_v jer._n 10._o 23._o lord_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n as_o man_n understand_v not_o event_n so_o easy_o mistake_v present_a duty_n 3._o our_o present_a estate_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v and_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v the_o glimmering_n of_o the_o antichamber_n of_o eternity_n our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o will_v easy_o misguide_v we_o so_o the_o more_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o prov._n 5._o 6._o those_o that_o make_v their_o own_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n god_n be_v disengage_v from_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o need_v he_o not_o but_o the_o snare_n they_o run_v into_o will_n soon_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o need_v he_o 4._o how_o unapt_a we_o be_v to_o see_v conclusion_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n which_o most_o christian_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o inference_n rom._n 1._o 21._o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v 5._o to_o bind_v all_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a many_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n well_o then_o beg_v the_o constant_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n cast_v yourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v you_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a lord_n guide_v i_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o ii_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n and_o first_o the_o remote_a context_n where_o david_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n under_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n verse_n 121_o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o etc._n etc._n lord_n show_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o oppression_n doctr._n direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o party_n oppress_v they_o that_o oppress_v watch_n for_o our_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 20._o 10._o they_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o so_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n if_o they_o can_v find_v he_o trip_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v watch_v we_o need_v special_a direction_n that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o safe_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o those_o which_o observe_v i_o they_o watch_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o single_a wisdom_n 2._o because_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o soul-losing_a and_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o bodily_a danger_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o well_o under_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v unless_o god_n guide_v we_o continual_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v we_o over_o our_o stumble_a block_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n incident_a to_o our_o condition_n first_o uncomely_a passion_n and_o unadvised_a speech_n therefore_o david_n pray_v in_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n in_o our_o oppression_n we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o hurt_v our_o own_o cause_n by_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n when_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o temptation_n something_o or_o other_o break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n second_o some_o indirect_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n psal._n 125._o 3._o man_n that_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n carve_v for_o themselves_o break_v prison_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o necessity_n be_v a_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a way_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n some_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o confederacy_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hungry_a matth._n 4._o 3._o hope_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o necessity_n three_o private_a revenge_n or_o meet_v injury_n with_o injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o retaliate_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n revenge_n be_v soon_o up_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v if_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o any_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n present_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v any_o trouble_n from_o god_n than_o injury_n from_o man_n oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o heavenly_a call_v four_o wax_a weary_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o quite_o tire_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n and_o faint_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n and_o they_o differ_v gradual_o weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n as_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hunger_n or_o travel_v it_o abate_v his_o strength_n and_o abate_v the_o active_a power_n or_o toil_v the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o less_o or_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n and_o be_v thus_o when_o trouble_n be_v many_o and_o long_o continue_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o make_v we_o weary_a and_o tire_v we_o out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n five_o another_o evil_n be_v despair_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v conduct_v he_o up_o and_o down_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o nor_o thought_n of_o i_o and_o at_o that_o instant_a deliverance_n be_v come_v six_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 23._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o have_v all_o this_o evil_n befall_v we_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n
evil_a humour_n or_o to_o increase_v our_o hatred_n and_o exasperation_n against_o a_o party_n who_o it_o may_v be_v we_o hate_v too_o much_o already_o with_o a_o carnal_a hatred_n but_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o carnal_a ease_n too_o soon_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o enemy_n cup_n yet_o full_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o so_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v great_a we_o know_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o extenuate_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o passion_n and_o cry_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v time_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o transgression_n by_o which_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n every_o day_n isai._n 52._o 5._o our_o sin_n be_v full_a in_o our_o kind_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o though_o not_o such_o moral_a wickedness_n yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o in_o a_o profess_v people_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o and_o his_o own_o people_n drink_v first_o and_o our_o stagger_a be_v not_o yet_o over_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v pledge_v we_o god_n bear_v with_o balaam_n though_o he_o tempt_v he_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o the_o lion_n slay_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o be_v plagn_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n soon_o zech._n 12._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n one_o selfseeking_a faction_n turbulence_n unquietness_n under_o government_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n uncharitable_a division_n among_o ourselves_o vex_v one_o another_o vain_a opinion_n slight_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v man_n break_v god_n law_n to_o see_v man_n outdare_v heaven_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n so_o much_o corrupt_v if_o more_o of_o this_o spirit_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o community_n and_o when_o god_n judge_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n god_n say_v in_o deut._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canâ—…anites_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o persecute_v enemy_n a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o all_o the_o relief_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o time_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o justice_n be_v more_o discover_v when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o justify_v god_n proceed_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o also_o his_o power_n it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o send_v help_n and_o remedy_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o utter_v confusion_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o most_o desperate_a pass_v psal._n 124._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o our_o low_a estate_n then_o be_v god_n see_v second_o hereby_o god_n work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v promote_v his_o people_n be_v humble_v when_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o thing_n come_v to_o extremity_n their_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o prize_v mercy_n psal._n 102._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o stand_a temple_n delight_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n then_o shepherd_n tent_n look_v lovely_a we_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o despise_a ordinance_n in_o short_a they_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n iu._n four_o consideration_n when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o break_a out_o we_o may_v mind_n god_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o need_v that_o do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o season_n and_o will_v not_o he_o exact_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o why_o and_o how_n 1._o why_o because_o first_o god_n love_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n by_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o second_o he_o have_v put_v a_o office_n upon_o we_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o as_o solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n isai._n 62._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n night_n nor_o day_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o but_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o how_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v right_a first_o the_o principle_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o a_o mere_a tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o passion_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a his_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n david_n do_v not_o say_v how_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o himself_o but_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n if_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v only_o concern_v i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o mouth_n nor_o ever_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o revenge_v my_o private_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v injury_n but_o thy_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v work_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o name_n and_o poor_a people_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n shall_v grieve_v we_o more_o than_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o personal_a offence_n do_v to_o we_o there_o be_v often_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o zeal_n be_v fleshly_a the_o people_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n and_o psal._n 74._o 10._o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n and_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v their_o own_o trouble_n better_a than_o
maintain_v communion_n with_o we_o then_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o please_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o keep_v all_o you_o can_v keep_v none_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o break_v one_o will_v move_v we_o to_o break_v all_o herod_n that_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o his_o lust_n move_v he_o to_o it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v total_a reason_n of_o this_o esteem_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v it_o deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n we_o shall_v esteem_v the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o nature_n but_o make_v they_o perfect_a put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o this_o in_o other_o verse_n 2._o this_o esteem_n and_o approbation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n consent_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o then_o follow_v a_o ready_a practice_n we_o will_v observe_v what_o we_o do_v approve_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o but_o can_v wish_v such_o law_n expunge_v for_o still_o these_o two_o go_v together_o hearty_a embrace_v and_o diligent_a practice_n the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a master_n wheel_n now_o esteem_n imply_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o heart_n it_o imply_v consent_n and_o election_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n the_o man_n be_v never_o overcome_v till_o then_o you_o may_v kill_v he_o but_o you_o can_v conquer_v he_o till_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o other_o faculty_n the_o understanding_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o light_n which_o though_o it_o will_v it_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o man_n endeavour_v to_o lull_v it_o asleep_o but_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o be_v not_o conquer_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o choice_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o any_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n to_o which_o our_o consent_n be_v require_v it_o only_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n till_o we_o consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n now_o bring_v your_o heart_n once_o to_o consent_n and_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v succeed_v without_o difficulty_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o restrain_v the_o hand_n govern_v the_o body_n our_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v a_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o small_a matter_n against_o our_o will_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o haman_n to_o lead_v mordecai_n horse_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unwelcome_a and_o unpleasant_a service_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v off_o and_o on_o james_n 1._o 8._o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o he_o esteem_v all_o for_o where_o this_o approbation_n be_v you_o may_v use_v the_o apostle_n plea_n not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o the_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o speak_v of_o willing_a and_o nill_v love_a delight_v and_o hate_v though_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a you_o will_v in_o that_o purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o love_n require_v and_o the_o renew_a heart_n intend_v yet_o your_o heart_n be_v upon_o your_o work_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n hate_v and_o dislike_n what_o the_o carnal_a part_n prompt_v to_o use._n learn_v to_o approve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o right_a and_o good_a for_o you_o 1._o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o yourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o two_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o first_o in_o small_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v light_a and_o contemptible_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o god_n have_v interpose_v it_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o there_o may_v be_v great_a obstinacy_n in_o small_a sin_n as_o a_o slender_a line_n may_v be_v very_o crooked_a or_o as_o in_o some_o case_n the_o die_n be_v more_o than_o the_o cloth_n will_v you_o break_v with_o god_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v require_v will_v you_o not_o have_v do_v it_o as_o 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o dare_v you_o offend_v this_o holy_a god_n for_o trifle_n again_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o yourselves_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o humour_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n or_o a_o court_n of_o faculty_n without_o god_n leave_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o if_o i_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n 2._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o you_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o your_o belove_a lust_n and_o darling_n corruption_n carnal_a man_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n there_o may_v be_v much_o enmity_n in_o such_o a_o thought_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o not_o a_o disallow_a thought_n of_o god_n government_n but_o do_v much_o prejudice_n your_o heart_n god_n have_v give_v such_o law_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n nothing_o better_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a note_n to_o count_v the_o command_n grievous_a holiness_n be_v so_o amiable_a in_o itself_o that_o man_n be_v not_o frighten_v unto_o god_n law_n but_o choose_v they_o 3._o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o approve_v the_o law_n by_o mortify_v that_o distemper_n that_o arise_v against_o it_o be_v it_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n sensuality_n covetousness_n appetite_n that_o be_v lose_v to_o wholesome_a food_n be_v restore_v by_o purge_v the_o stomach_n there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n require_v to_o receive_v of_o moral_a thing_n so_o in_o divine_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n recâ—…veth_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepossess_v intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extium_fw-la therefore_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o approve_v god_n removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o mortify_v those_o corruption_n that_o rise_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o you_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o god_n law_n let_v his_o will_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o you_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o god_n to_o use_v to_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 18._o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v god_n blind_a obedience_n this_o shall_v silence_v all_o perverse_a reason_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n his_o will_n be_v supreme_a and_o our_o will_n must_v be_v yield_v up_o to_o he_o ii_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o word_n can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o miracle_n can_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n relent_v and_o yield_v one_o instance_n more_o act_v 24._o 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v mark_v the_o disadvantage_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v the_o man_n none_o of_o the_o tender_a a_o pagan_a and_o to_o boot_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n but_o paul_n by_o his_o power_n cause_v these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o word_n all_o wicked_a man_n feel_v not_o but_o soon_o may_v they_o fear_v they_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o john_n 3._o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conviction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o spiritual_a agony_n exceed_v all_o natural_a passion_n fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scorch_v more_o and_o breed_v more_o restlessness_n and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o soul_n their_o thought_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o his_o sin_n revive_v the_o poor_a creature_n lie_v grovel_v second_o there_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o transform_v power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n from_o a_o false_a to_o a_o true_a a_o bad_a to_o a_o better_a man_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v they_o off_o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n though_o their_o worship_n be_v never_o so_o vain_a and_o foolish_a yet_o this_o power_n the_o word_n have_v even_o over_o those_o that_o have_v be_v root_v and_o habituate_v in_o superstitious_a custom_n the_o god_n they_o have_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o adversity_n praise_v in_o their_o prosperity_n deprecate_v their_o anger_n when_o any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o magnify_v their_o goodness_n when_o any_o good_a receive_v build_v they_o temple_n offer_v they_o gift_n must_v they_o break_v those_o image_n destroy_v those_o temple_n deny_v those_o god_n how_o dear_a idol_n be_v rachel_n steal_n away_o her_o father_n image_n clear_o show_v gen._n 31._o 34._o she_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o build_v god_n israel_n yet_o she_o have_v a_o hanker_a after_o her_o father_n idol_n no_o humour_n so_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a as_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o religious_a custom_n they_o accuse_v stephen_n for_o change_v the_o custom_n moses_n deliver_v act_v 6._o 14._o and_o paul_n that_o he_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o roman_n to_o observe_v act_v 16._o 21._o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o a_o old_a religion_n into_o a_o new_a one_o 2._o the_o convert_n of_o man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o change_v nature_n to_o turn_v a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 11._o 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o yet_o this_o will_v the_o gospel_n do_v make_v he_o that_o resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n envy_n revenge_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o gospel_n do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v what_o we_o natural_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v what_o we_o natural_o love_v that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o all_o creature_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o happiness_n in_o he_o from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n that_o god_n desire_n shall_v be_v our_o desire_n his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o delight_n our_o delight_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v averse_a from_o this_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v that_o the_o heart_n spirit_n disposition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n isa._n 55._o 13._o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o figtree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n a_o mighty_a change_n wrought_v to_o be_v change_v not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o nature_n three_o in_o comfort_v poor_a distress_a soul_n their_o sore_n run_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o degree_n so_o no_o comfort_n groan_n unutterable_a so_o joy_v unutterable_a nothing_o leave_v that_o will_v comfort_v it_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o joy_n the_o revive_n of_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n can_v do_v nothing_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n provoke_v by_o sin_n job_n 33._o 23_o 24_o 25._o if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n will_v still_o such_o a_o soul_n a_o scripture_n wound_n will_v only_o be_v cure_v by_o scripture_n plaster_n he_o that_o put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n can_v only_o release_v we_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n four_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengtnh_v power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a as_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o act_n 20._o 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n
to_o a_o earnest_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o all_o probability_n spend_v we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o what_o heaven_n and_o a_o promise_n can_v afford_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n continue_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 7_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o man_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n 3._o when_o you_o have_v pray_v then_o wait_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o encourage_v to_o wait_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o god_n will_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o so_o when_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v how_o can_v our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o ourselves_o and_o expect_v a_o issue_n how_o shall_v god_n hear_v when_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o course_n and_o do_v not_o think_v our_o prayer_n worth_a the_o regard_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n hab._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v look_v for_o a_o answer_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o disappoint_v a_o wait_a people_n ii_o when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v in_o his_o service_n reason_n 1._o because_o every_o mercy_n infer_v a_o answerable_a duty_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o receive_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o fit_a return_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v real_a not_o verbal_a the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o word_n he_o know_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o heart_n isai._n 38._o 9_o and_o see_v psal._n 50._o 23._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v but_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o our_o clog_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o other_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n end_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o those_o wretch_n that_o say_v jer._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n to_o return_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o vile_a course_n afresh_o do_v pervert_v god_n end_n in_o their_o deliverance_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o such_o a_o point_n in_o our_o deep_a sorrow_n answ._n first_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o this_o benefit_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n many_o time_n god_n make_v his_o love_n conspicuous_a to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v oppress_v sore_o but_o not_o grind_v to_o powder_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v exod._n 1._o 12._o the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n second_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o by_o â—…membring_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n hos._n 4._o 3_o 4._o ingratitude_n and_o walk_v unanswerable_o to_o receive_v mercy_n be_v the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o former_a time_n of_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v so_o little_a glory_n and_o service_n from_o we_o now_o god_n by_o his_o present_a providence_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n first_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o former_a mercy_n before_o we_o seek_v new_a three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o mercy_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o serve_v thy_o lust_n more_o free_o nor_o think_v how_o to_o execute_v revenge_n be_v quit_v with_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o nor_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o what_o glory_n and_o service_n we_o may_v bring_v to_o god_n psal._n 75._o 2._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o these_o mercy_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n or_o to_o nourish_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n or_o stupid_a security_n but_o in_o duty_n and_o service_n four_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o promise_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o too_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o promise_v duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o holy_a make_v due_a provision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v betray_v we_o when_o a_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n have_v a_o real_a inclination_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n god_n will_v hear_v and_o grant_v iii_o but_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v interpose_v promise_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n do_v here_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 1._o to_o show_v there_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la to_o show_v the_o law_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ingraff_v principle_n in_o man_n mind_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n give_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o return_v something_o a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v maintain_v by_o mercy_n and_o duty_n not_o that_o god_n need_v or_o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v he_o but_o this_o qualifi_v we_o intercourse_n be_v lose_v when_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o 2._o a_o solemn_a promise_n be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n or_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o or_o a_o bridle_n to_o our_o inconstancy_n we_o can_v unbind_v ourselves_o again_o from_o our_o strict_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n use._n well_o then_o let_v we_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n of_o our_o distress_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v or_o else_o god_n be_v mock_v eccl._n 5._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v job_n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n sermon_n cl._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 135._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o verse_n be_v whole_o precatory_a most_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o prayer_n with_o a_o argument_n but_o here_o both_o the_o branch_n be_v petitory_a observe_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n 3._o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v two_o first_o for_o god_n favour_n and_o second_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o god_n way_n spiritual_a consolation_n and_o increase_v of_o sanctification_n david_n can_v not_o live_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n nor_o without_o his_o direction_n therefore_o he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o both_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n first_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o then_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o until_o we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v have_v
god_n value_v his_o happiness_n by_o god_n friendship_n not_o by_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v miserable_a by_o god_n absence_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n nay_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o better_a than_o life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o have_v complain_v of_o life_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o none_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n all_o the_o world_n without_o this_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n smile_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n frown_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n nay_o all_o the_o star_n shine_v together_o can_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o make_v it_o day_n unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o whatever_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a nature_n they_o can_v make_v it_o day_n with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n unless_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o can_v blast_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o prisoner_n be_v never_o the_o more_o secure_a though_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n applaud_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v when_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n condemn_v he_o though_o we_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shine_v not_o upon_o our_o conscience_n what_o will_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v of_o rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v only_o bear_v tribulation_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o he_o go_v on_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o value_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o our_o great_a trouble_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n then_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provide_v sorrow_n to_o ourselves_o another_o time_n then_o we_o find_v sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o great_a burden_n when_o any_o notable_a affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o job_n 36._o 9_o and_o what_o will_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n then_o for_o then_o your_o comfort_n be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v it_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n his_o thought_n be_v entangle_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o another_o as_o branch_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n o_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o but_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o prosperity_n than_o our_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o adversity_n and_o deep_a affliction_n to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v some_o smart_n of_o his_o afflict_a hand_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n for_o as_o other_o live_v by_o sense_n so_o they_o by_o faith_n now_o worldly_a man_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o down-look_a of_o ahasuerus_n confound_v haman_n and_o put_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n he_o be_v afraid_a esth._n 7._o 8._o absolom_n profess_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v death_n to_o god_n child_n to_o want_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n poor_a worlding_n walk_v by_o sense_n therefore_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o displeasure_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n description_n can_v give_v i_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o myself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o other_o know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o hear-say_n carnal_a man_n know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o spouse_n do_v so_o languish_v after_o her_o belove_a be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o her_o desire_n be_v disappoint_v it_o make_v her_o faint_a cant._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v what_o their_o beloved_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o towards_o he_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v it_o especial_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o you_o have_v yet_o taste_v use._n be_v this_o our_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o live_v content_o and_o satisfy_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o can_v live_v content_o without_o it_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o it_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v to_o this_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o god_n bespeak_v it_o from_o you_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o lord_n say_v seek_v he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o lord_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 106._o 4._o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o face_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like-minded_n with_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o the_o brutish_a one_o that_o be_v for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o
immediate_a antecedent_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o inlett_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o take_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o by_o the_o heart_n she_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o then_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n the_o hebrew_n many_o time_n do_v not_o express_v a_o general_a antecedent_n more_o particular_o his_o enemy_n saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n for_o so_o he_o say_v verse_n 139._o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n and_o again_o verse_n 158._o david_n say_v i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n i_o have_v bring_v these_o place_n because_o parallel_v with_o the_o text_n and_o principal_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v david_n be_v trouble_v because_o of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o because_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o observe_v it_o diligent_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o david_n that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o special_o speak_v be_v person_n of_o power_n and_o place_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o encroachment_n and_o violation_n but_o suffer_v abuse_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o retain_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v verse_n 139._o because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o doctr._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o mourn_v bitter_o even_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n here_o we_o have_v david_n instance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n jeremiah_n see_v jer._n 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n there_o you_o have_v describe_v the_o right_a temper_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n first_o to_o entreat_v earnest_o for_o they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a sorrow_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o but_o a_o bitter_a weep_n my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n not_o a_o sleight_n vanish_v sigh_n not_o a_o counterfeit_a sorrow_n soul_n and_o eye_n be_v both_o engage_v and_o this_o in_o secret_a place_n where_o the_o privacy_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a instance_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v always_o prevail_v when_o we_o plead_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o god_n never_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o minister_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n but_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v of_o jeremiah_n to_o go_v and_o mourn_v over_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o next_o example_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v be_v that_o of_o lot_n in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o who_o vex_v himself_o and_o be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n sin_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o constant_a grief_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o commonness_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o odiousness_n my_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v very_o much_o of_o his_o compassion_n i_o shall_v produce_v but_o two_o instance_n of_o it_o one_o be_v in_o mark_n 3._o 5._o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o with_o anger_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v he_o cause_n of_o offence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o exercise_v his_o anger_n but_o grief_n in_o our_o saviour_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v man_n harden_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n not_o very_o friendly_a to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o 41._o when_o he_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v up_o of_o compassion_n he_o weep_v not_o only_o for_o his_o friend_n but_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o righteous_a god_n he_o inflict_v the_o judgement_n but_o as_o man_n he_o weep_v for_o the_o offence_n first_o he_o shed_v his_o tear_n and_o then_o his_o blood_n oh_o foolish_a careless_a city_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v term_n and_o offer_v of_o peace_n in_o this_o her_o day_n he_o bewail_v they_o that_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v bewail_v they_o rejoice_v and_o he_o mourn_v christ_n eye_n be_v the_o wet_a because_o they_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v his_o free_a grace_n go_v a_o mourning_n after_o sinner_n in_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o shall_v give_v i._o some_o observation_n concern_v mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o ii_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o five_o 1._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o some_o high_a and_o raise_a effect_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o produce_v these_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n david_n lot_n jeremiah_n and_o christ_n many_o think_v these_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n elevate_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o pitch_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o perfection_n no_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n when_o god_n go_v to_o mark_v out_o his_o people_n for_o preservation_n who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v mark_v the_o mourner_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o none_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o mercy_n but_o the_o mourner_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n so_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o mourning_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v mourn_v possible_o many_o of_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n dislike_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o solemn_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o example_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n though_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o affection_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o proportion_n if_o david_n can_v speak_v of_o flood_n certain_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o drop_n somewhat_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n spirit_n nay_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 3._o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n christ_n will_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n and_o so_o undertake_v the_o burden_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o please_v himself_o or_o seek_v the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o some_o raise_a effect_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o concern_v all_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v if_o you_o love_v god_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n
of_o man_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o these_o philosopher_n may_v give_v direction_n about_o they_o but_o potentate_n will_v not_o give_v law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o keep_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n make_v man_n liable_a not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o according_o be_v reward_n proportion_v in_o case_n of_o obedience_n the_o magistrate_n wrath_n light_v on_o the_o body_n but_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v concern_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o liberty_n or_o estate_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n but_o god_n threaten_v hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 13._o he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a a_o tremble_a heart_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a obedience_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n will_v reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n so_o for_o eternal_a reward_n god_n threaten_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9_o 44._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o he_o that_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o god_n one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o have_v god_n scatter_v the_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o give_v real_a evidence_n of_o interpose_v his_o authority_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n they_o bind_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanction_n that_o be_v promise_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o one_o god_n show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o precept_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n truth_n second_o all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o be_v very_o righteous_a and_o just_a become_v god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o these_o precept_n both_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v just_a he_o be_v our_o creator_n but_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o which_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v produce_v several_a argument_n first_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o all_o act_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o carpender_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o chasteness_n of_o lucretia_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o lightness_n of_o lais_n not_o the_o virtue_n of_o cato_n than_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o sardanapalus_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o his_o neighbour_n dog_n to_o rob_v in_o the_o wood_n as_o to_o hunt_v a_o deer_n or_o hare_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n as_o to_o contract_v honest_a matrimony_n to_o forswear_v and_o lie_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o proceed_n now_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o rise_v within_o they_o at_o such_o a_o apprehension_n if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v only_a custom_n and_o receive_v opinion_n that_o beget_v this_o abhorrence_n i_o will_v ask_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v if_o not_o real_o yet_o seem_o honest_a the_o most_o wicked_a be_v offend_v when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o clothe_v their_o action_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o probity_n and_o uprightness_n if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o vice_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o virtue_n commendable_a why_o shall_v such_o a_o desire_n so_o universal_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o nature_n itself_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o blast_v the_o other_o with_o severe_a mark_n of_o her_o improbation_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n urge_v this_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n accompany_v vice_n by_o which_o it_o get_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o desire_n why_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v such_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o natural_a desire_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o be_v there_o only_a custom_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o will_v man_n so_o universal_o conspire_v to_o decree_v honour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o disapprove_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v will_v they_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o desire_n choose_v vice_n and_o impel_v they_o to_o it_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o comeliness_n and_o the_o other_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o thus_o hypocrite_n do_v clear_o attest_v the_o excellency_n of_o uprightness_n and_o honesty_n well_o then_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v very_o righteous_a for_o they_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a turpitude_n and_o indispensible_a sinfulness_n in_o they_o and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o lovely_a and_o praiseworthy_a phil._n 4._o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o brutify_v by_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n evil_a custom_n and_o discomposure_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v man_n to_o live_v as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o serious_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n break_v it_o a_o little_a and_o so_o far_o a_o man_n turn_v beast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o connatural_a to_o his_o reason_n that_o you_o must_v extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o you_o can_v raze_v out_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n
wether_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrationalit_fw-la be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n well_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v pil._n 4._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o all_o wether_n though_o it_o be_v sunshine_n when_o he_o first_o setsforth_o a_o storm_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sore-armed_n affliction_n will_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v prepare_v according_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o endure_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n god_n never_o intend_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n lay_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n sorrow_n foresee_v leave_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n tela_n promisa_fw-la minus_fw-la feriunt_fw-la the_o evil_n be_v more_o familiarize_v before_o it_o come_v job_n 3._o 25._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o when_o our_o fear_n prophesy_v we_o smart_v less_o it_o allay_v the_o offence_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o think_v of_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v use_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v under_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o do_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o at_o night_n and_o day_n shower_n and_o sunshine_n as_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o do_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rainfall_n or_o a_o cloudy_a day_n to_o succeed_v a_o fair_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n in_o this_o conflict_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o affliction_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o affliction_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_v danger_n misery_n streights_n whereinto_o god_n do_v cast_v his_o own_o do_v lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o those_o evil_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o thy_o health_n go_v to_o the_o lazer-house_n look_v upon_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o be_v free_v from_o they_o 4._o use_n be_v advice_n do_v not_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v nor_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n without_o necessity_n we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o amend_v by_o repentance_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o other_o or_o by_o a_o ill_a accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o own_o cross_n when_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n providence_n not_o make_v it_o for_o ourselves_o not_o to_o fill_v our_o own_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o off_o if_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v come_v honest_o by_o our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o comfort_n and_o must_v have_v a_o call_v for_o what_o we_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n 2._o doctrine_n this_o trouble_n may_v breed_v much_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n david_n speak_v of_o anguish_n as_o well_o as_o trouble_n 1._o partly_o from_o nature_n god_n child_n have_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v express_v our_o affection_n he_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o so_o have_v legitimate_a our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a affection_n to_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o to_o our_o natural_a interest_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n be_v among_o the_o vice_n and_o 2._o partly_o from_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o every_o providence_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o observe_v when_o god_n strike_v and_o to_o be_v humble_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a jer._n 5._o 3._o slight_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v ordinary_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o own_o god_n in_o every_o stroke_n but_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a below_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sense_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o weakness_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n which_o may_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o ease_n gen._n 49._o 15._o rest_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n when_o trouble_v either_o from_o distrust_n or_o at_o least_o from_o unattentiveness_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o a_o negative_a distrust_n in_o the_o godly_a not_o regard_v not_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o not_o regard_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o till_o god_n open_v eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n yea_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v positive_a distrust_n or_o actual_a refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o they_o may_v not_o mind_v comfort_n so_o in_o great_a trouble_n refuse_v comfort_n in_o great_a distemper_n 4._o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n may_v revive_v inward_a trouble_n affliction_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o bondage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a so_o far_o as_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n spirit_n intendered_a by_o religion_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n displeasure_n under_o affliction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o but_o when_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o produce_v uncomely_a sorrow_n roar_v like_o bear_n or_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n it_o be_v naught_o use._n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o affliction_n work_v there_o be_v a_o double_a extreme_a slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o both_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o bound_n without_o a_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o improvement_n to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a they_o come_v from_o god_n their_o end_n be_v repentance_n their_o cause_n be_v sin_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v two_o thing_n despise_v their_o love_n nor_o their_o anger_n when_o david_n love_n be_v slight_v he_o vow_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o nabal_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v despise_v command_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a nor_o faint_v for_o that_o exclude_v god_n comfort_n god_n have_v the_o whole_a guide_n and_o order_v the_o affliction_n and_o while_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o can_v be_v
satisfy_v not_o and_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n for_o it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o rule_n last_v you_o be_v eternal_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o or_o serve_v he_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n but_o so_o love_n god_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o his_o law_n be_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n you_o must_v never_o cease_v your_o work_n till_o you_o receive_v your_o wage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o enter_v into_o eternity_n yea_o much_o of_o our_o work_n be_v wage_n love_v praise_v god_n all_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v weakness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n thus_o it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n then_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o 3._o because_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o immutable_a ground_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a heb._n 6._o 18._o now_o this_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o 1_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o we_o sometime_o they_o smile_v and_o sometime_o they_o frown_v but_o the_o promise_v ever_o remain_v the_o same_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o time_n alter_v and_o change_v but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 2_o it_o comfort_n we_o in_o the_o change_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o we_o god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n yet_o his_o purpose_n of_o grace_n stand_v firm_a and_o be_v carry_v on_o unalterable_o by_o various_a and_o contrary_a mean_n we_o must_v interpret_v providence_n by_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n by_o providence_n we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o work_n best_a by_o go_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o world_n misconstrueth_n his_o work_n and_o deal_n to_o his_o child_n many_o time_n if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v you_o will_v find_v god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sometime_o god_n providence_n be_v dark_a but_o always_o just_a psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n hab._n 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n support_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n when_o a_o treacherous_a people_n be_v exalt_v when_o he_o be_v imbrangle_v and_o lose_v about_o god_n dispensation_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n eternal_a immutability_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o love_v his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o as_o faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n as_o ever_o only_o a_o vail_n of_o sense_n cover_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o 3_o it_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n when_o it_o grow_v irksome_a to_o we_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o to_o have_v watch_v pray_v strive_v against_o sin_n suffer_v continue_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o change_v and_o be_v change_v but_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v weight_n for_o ever_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n last_o for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 7._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a charter_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o date_n nor_o wax_v old_a use._n let_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o let_v it_o be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v a_o everlastingness_n there_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o than_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a righteous_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o such_o as_o act_n out_o of_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o work_v above_o the_o world_n the_o word_n ingraft_v be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o that_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o we_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o word_n have_v root_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o by_o their_o constant_a progress_n towards_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n serve_v god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o a_o uniform_a constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o unchangeable_o act._n 24._o 16._o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n again_o when_o you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o you_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o everlasting_a rule_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o short_a if_o you_o have_v everlasting_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a not_o make_v thing_n temporal_a our_o scope_n and_o aim_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prayer_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i._o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v understanding_n ii_o the_o person_n ask_v david_n give_v i_o iii_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v from_o god_n i._o the_o benefit_n ask_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n doctrine_n one_o great_a request_n that_o we_o have_v to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a request_n to_o god_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a therefore_o disobedient_a because_o foolish_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n whatever_o understanding_n or_o quickness_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n blind_a and_o foolish_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o sinner_n be_v call_v fool_n prov._n 1._o 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n psal._n 75._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o foolish_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn._n they_o follow_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n to_o the_o
2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o this_o will_v bring_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v importunate_n take_v no_o nay_o prov._n 2._o 9_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v follow_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 5._o lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n so_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o you_o may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piety_n psal._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o this_o isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o say_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n ask_v this_o request_n david_n one_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n doctrine_n none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o petition_n for_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o become_v beginner_n but_o grow_v christian_n three_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n and_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n territory_n and_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o less_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o we_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o where_o we_o least_o suspect_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v a_o holy_a god_n with_o that_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n as_o will_v become_v his_o excellency_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v so_o little_a they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o every_o christian_a god_n will_v be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v serve_v do_v we_o know_v more_o of_o he_o the_o clear_a our_o sight_n the_o warm_a our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v know_v god_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n by_o degree_n our_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o it_o by_o increase_v in_o holiness_n prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o increase_v as_o the_o day_n grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o night_n that_o increase_v to_o thick_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use._n well_o then_o let_v not_o only_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n or_o young_a beginner_n take_v up_o david_n prayer_n but_o also_o grow_v christian_n of_o long_a stand_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n partly_o because_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n know_v of_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n though_o extensive_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yet_o intensive_o we_o may_v know_v they_o better_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a thing_n to_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n in_o some_o nice_a debate_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v god_n interest_n when_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o temptation_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o cavil_n matth._n 24._o 24._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o will_v even_o puzzle_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a iii_o to_o who_o be_v this_o petition_n make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o must_v not_o only_o shine_v on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o see_v thing_n but_o shine_v through_o we_o to_o make_v we_o be_v enlighten_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n now_o to_o show_v whence_o we_o receive_v all_o god_n will_v be_v ask_v and_o partly_o too_o because_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v interpret_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o can_v best_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n repair_v to_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o necessary_a case_n jer._n 31._o 34._o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o love_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o people_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n once_o more_o without_o his_o spirit_n the_o clear_a light_n we_o have_v have_v no_o efficacy_n rom._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v have_v it_o seek_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n doctrine_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n i._o life_n natural_a ii_o life_n spiritual_a and_o iii_o life_n eternal_a in_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a i._o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o life_n temporal_a call_v this_o life_n in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o among_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v what_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o we_o give_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o preserve_v it_o job._n 2._o 9_o indeed_o in_o competition_n with_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v well_o to_o value_v it_o but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o we_o act._n 20._o 24._o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26._o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o expose_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o well_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v live_v my_o life_n present_a which_o my_o enemy_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o i_o this_o life_n be_v from_o god_n both_o original_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a preservation_n god_n
escape_n be_v some_o while_n after_o 2_o by_o give_v in_o spiritual_a manifestation_n to_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o when_o upon_o the_o prayer_n he_o revive_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v job_n 33._o 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o love_n or_o support_v till_o the_o mercy_n come_v psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n support_n be_v a_o answer_n such_o a_o answer_n have_v paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o or_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v quiet_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o our_o request_n yet_o satisfy_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o and_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n sometime_o by_o a_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n or_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n or_o experience_n as_o they_o that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n pass_v through_o the_o valley_n baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n psal._n 84._o 6._o a_o sweet_a refresh_a thought_n or_o some_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n some_o consideration_n to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n or_o some_o new_a engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o duty_n some_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o show_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v with_o fresh_a life_n and_o vigour_n upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n and_o so_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o when_o he_o give_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a for_o the_o party_n that_o pray_v though_o not_o in_o kind_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o worth_n and_o value_n as_o good_a this_o commutation_n may_v be_v three_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v david_n fast_n and_o humble_v and_o melt_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o persecutor_n psal._n 35._o 13._o and_o it_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n his_o fast_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o his_o charity_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n david_n pray_v for_o his_o first_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n but_o that_o child_n die_v and_o god_n give_v solomon_n instead_o thereof_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 15._o noah_n daniel_n job_n shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 14._o 14._o your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o luk._n 10._o 5_o 6._o the_o comfort_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n carnal_a thing_n be_v beg_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n moses_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o canaan_n with_o the_o people_n deut._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o god_n say_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o god_n give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n we_o will_v have_v speedy_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n but_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a as_o shower_n that_o come_v by_o drop_n soak_v into_o the_o earth_n better_o than_o those_o that_o come_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o hurricane_a we_o ask_v for_o ease_n in_o trouble_n and_o god_n will_v give_v courage_n under_o trouble_n lam._n 3._o 55_o 56_o 57_o i_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n hide_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o my_o breathe_n at_o my_o cry_n thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n in_o trouble_n be_v enough_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o not_o save_v from_o that_o hour_n but_o support_v and_o strengthen_v in_o it_o job_n sacrifice_v pray_v for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 5._o and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v god_n give_v he_o patience_n verse_n 22._o for_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v he_o he_o sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o mean_n we_o pray_v such_o mean_n may_v not_o miscarry_v god_n will_v use_v other_o as_o abraham_n will_v fain_o have_v ishmael_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o god_n intend_v isaac_n gen._n 17._o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n often_o blast_v instrument_n we_o most_o expect_v good_a from_o and_o make_v use_v of_o other_o to_o be_v instrument_n for_o our_o good_a which_o we_o do_v least_o expect_v it_o from_o god_n may_v give_v we_o our_o will_n in_o anger_n when_o the_o mercy_n turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n answer_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v absolute_o and_o when_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n take_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v give_v doct._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n david_n allege_v his_o cry_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o a_o hopeful_a intimation_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n 1._o because_o a_o prayer_n right_o make_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v joh._n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o this_o bear_v no_o exception_n but_o that_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o si_fw-mi bona_fw-la petant_fw-la boni_fw-la bene_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la good_a man_n ask_v good_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n thou_o can_v not_o miss_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v sincerity_n and_o fervency_n we_o have_v two_o witness_n to_o establish_v our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n god_n spirit_n who_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o confidence_n job_n 16._o 19_o 20._o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v they_o away_o comfortless_a that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o by_o one_o grace_n he_o make_v way_n for_o another_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o acceptance_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o speak_v he_o will_v afford_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o work_n he_o can_v refuse_v those_o request_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o use._n this_o exhort_v we_o to_o look_v more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v a_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a prayer_n can_v miscarry_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o you_o can_v want_v
so_o isa._n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o god_n he_o will_v be_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n when_o other_o be_v take_v their_o rest_n their_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a but_o where_o such_o strong_a desire_n be_v not_o god_n be_v little_o mind_v and_o regard_v and_o of_o all_o business_n prayer_n seem_v that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a spare_v that_o i_o may_v full_o commend_v david_n practice_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o diligence_n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a closet_n or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o with_o thou_o in_o secret_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v express_v by_o cry_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o psal._n 5._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v silent_a yet_o he_o cry_v for_o cry_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n where_o i_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n though_o private_a and_o earnest_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n iv._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n entangle_v in_o war_n who_o call_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o distraction_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n take_v all_o this_o together_o and_o the_o pattern_n will_v be_v more_o sit_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o your_o imitation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o and_o without_o company_n our_o saviour_n that_o do_v in_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o encourage_v we_o to_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o such_o petition_n where_o two_o or_o three_o do_v agree_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v suppose_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n about_o it_o matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o if_o but_o when_o as_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o pray_v elsewhere_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o family_n worship_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o personal_a prayer_n church_n prayer_n have_v a_o special_a blessing_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n we_o besiege_v heaven_n as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o blessing_n god_n be_v with_o you_o in_o private_a pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n all_o thy_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o saint_n comfort_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a it_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o john_n 3._o 21._o but_o be_v their_o support_n john_n 21._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o brokenness_n or_o unbrokenness_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o the_o very_a language_n of_o thy_o sigh_n and_o groan_n know_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v employ_v act_n 9_o 11._o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v one_o a_o pray_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o express_v god_n see_v in_o secret_a where_o we_o be_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o affect_v and_o then_o his_o reward_n be_v another_o encouragement_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o grant_v thou_o what_o thou_o pray_v for_o or_o bless_v thou_o for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n open_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n of_o thy_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o with_o a_o evident_a blessing_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n high_o favour_v they_o a_o secret_a prayer_n have_v a_o open_a blessing_n or_o in_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o in_o distress_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o god_n pray_v child_n have_v special_a audience_n with_o he_o no_o magician_n send_v for_o then_o but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thus_o god_n may_v reward_v they_o open_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o chief_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 14._o 44._o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o christian_n and_o most_o public_a then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n incourage_v we_o to_o closet_n prayer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n 1._o all_o the_o precept_n of_o prayer_n do_v include_v closet-prayer_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o first_o god_n precept_n fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n for_o god_n consider_v we_o first_o as_o person_n apart_o and_o then_o in_o our_o several_a combination_n and_o society_n in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o duty_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o then_o take_v up_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o that_o only_a at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v if_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n ourselves_o of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n every_o person_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n must_v come_v and_o profess_v his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a we_o read_v often_o of_o christ_n pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o luke_n 6._o 12._o we_o read_v he_o pray_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o god_n now_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o instance_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a nor_o such_o need_n of_o retirement_n his_o affection_n be_v always_o in_o frame_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v alone_o to_o god_n this_o pattern_n be_v very_o engage_v for_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o very_o encourage_v for_o by_o submit_v to_o this_o duty_n he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o all_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n and_o virtue_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earnest_a supplicant_n and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n against_o our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o log_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v of_o this_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o defect_n be_v cover_v 3._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o from_o god_n end_v in_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o and_o mourn_v apart_o
work_v a_o great_a change_n in_o we_o a_o christian_n shall_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n whither_o he_o go_v up-hill_n or_o downhill_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n fix_v in_o god_n whatever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v much_o discompose_v oftentimes_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n by_o our_o outward_a estate_n when_o under_o great_a affliction_n it_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o levit._n 10._o 19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin-offering_n and_o their_o burnt-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o both_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n both_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o sense_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o under_o the_o coercion_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n consider_v our_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a receive_v some_o taint_n from_o the_o change_v he_o pass_v thorough_a as_o the_o water_n do_v from_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o it_o run_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a sometime_o sick_a and_o in_o pain_n at_o other_o time_n in_o health_n and_o firm_a constitution_n of_o body_n now_o though_o it_o argue_v small_a strength_n to_o faint_v in_o ordinary_a affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o and_o a_o light_a spirit_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o a_o bubble_n with_o every_o slight_a blast_n yet_o when_o trouble_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_a god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v and_o in_o a_o full_a estate_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v down_o carnal_a rejoice_v by_o both_o the_o freedom_n of_o follow_v god_n service_n cheerful_o may_v often_o be_v interrupt_v 4_o because_o we_o sin_v away_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o careless_a walk_a contract_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mind_n like_o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n we_o forfeit_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o activity_n of_o grace_n depend_v to_o correct_v our_o sinful_a rashness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n god_n withdraw_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o sin_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n especial_o if_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a as_o david_n find_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n after_o his_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o or_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o slight_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rest_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o duty_n over_o than_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n god_n suspend_v his_o quicken_n if_o you_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n why_o shall_v god_n quicken_v you_o in_o it_o 3._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n they_o do_v often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v quicken_n because_o god_n give_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o constant_a dependence_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o both_o as_o creature_n and_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o influence_n by_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n god_n will_v endear_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o bring_v we_o daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o neglect_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o father_n by_o multiply_a and_o renew_v act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o every_o day_n he_o must_v quicken_v we_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n if_o so_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o a_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n the_o commerce_n between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v cease_v or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o god_n do_v dispense_v his_o assistance_n so_o as_o you_o must_v still_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o this_o be_v a_o modest_a humble_a and_o pious_a argument_n ii_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o encourage_v argument_n i._o it_o be_v a_o modest_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o modesty_n of_o david_n he_o be_v one_o much_o in_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o keep_v god_n statute_n abundant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n spend_v night_n in_o meditation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o mercy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o debtor_n if_o we_o act_v for_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o we_o isa._n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v at_o a_o fast_a give_v a_o little_a alm_n or_o make_v a_o prayer_n but_o we_o think_v we_o have_v merit_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n oh_o this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n alas_o what_o profit_n can_v we_o be_v to_o god_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v above_o the_o injury_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o miss_n have_v he_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o those_o innumerable_a age_n of_o duration_n that_o go_v before_o any_o create_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n so_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o short_a no_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o righteousness_n of_o we_o be_v that_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o merit_n that_o be_v faith_n no_o work_n or_o merit_n be_v a_o motive_n or_o the_o first_o induce_v cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v from_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o still_o they_o plead_v mercy_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o who_o know_v what_o plea_n be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o use_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o only_o the_o creator_n will_v
this_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 162._o this_o be_v call_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n reverence_n or_o godly_a fear_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v to_o who_o will_n and_o word_n we_o have_v already_o yield_v obedience_n and_o devote_a ourselves_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o all_o well-pleasing_a who_o can_v find_v we_o out_o in_o all_o our_o fail_n as_o know_v our_o very_a thought_n afar_o off_o psalm_n 139._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o and_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o wilful_a transgression_n joshua_n 24._o 19_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o your_o sin_n that_o will_v impenitent_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o that_o tremble_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n so_o much_o respect_n iii_o the_o object_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n with_o its_o double_a sanction_n the_o threaten_v and_o the_o promise_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n proceed_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_o not_o only_o of_o the_o threaten_v but_o the_o precept_n itself_o for_o love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o produce_v this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o happiness_n be_v absolute_o secure_v to_o they_o jude_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o precept_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sanction_n god_n will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n obey_v intuita_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la a_o bare_a sight_n of_o he_o though_o no_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o sanction_n no_o not_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o threaten_v nor_o the_o promise_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v any_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n method_n nor_o exclude_v his_o argument_n from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o of_o job_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o job._n 31._o 23._o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o grace_n a_o great_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o destruction_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o sinner_n unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_v have_v a_o great_a predominancy_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o still_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ingredient_n man_n embolden_v themselves_o to_o rebellion_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o that_o he_o do_v only_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o deceitful_a terror_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o false_a fire_n but_o yet_o reflection_n upon_o the_o threaten_a must_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o breed_v legalisme_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o promise_v alone_o but_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n must_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o conscience_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o move_v or_o stop_v he_o than_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o terror_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o right_a but_o such_o a_o awe_n as_o do_v at_o once_o arise_v from_o look_v upon_o god_n at_o once_o as_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n a_o gracious_a father_n and_o righteous_a judge_n a_o son_n a_o child_n if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o though_o a_o believer_n obey_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o sin_n upon_o high_a and_o noble_a term_n than_o wrath_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o these_o terror_n also_o for_o godly_a fear_n be_v influence_v by_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29_o 30._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n his_o authority_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n infinite_a his_o knowledge_n exact_a his_o truth_n unquestionable_a his_o holiness_n immaculate_a his_o justice_n impartial_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n do_v move_v we_o also_o to_o reverence_n his_o word_n and_o add_v this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o therein_o his_o truth_n be_v impawn_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a both_o his_o threaten_n and_o his_o promise_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o show_v god_n stamp_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v authority_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n do_v pierce_v asunder_o between_o joint_n and_o marrow_n so_o do_v the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n that_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n dislike_v it_o or_o plot_v pretence_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o other_o even_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o lie_v as_o hide_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n secret_a purpose_n fall_v under_o its_o judge_a power_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n accomplish_v and_o what_o use_v must_v we_o make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o follow_v what_o it_o command_v now_o to_o evidence_n this_o property_n of_o the_o word_n he_o urge_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v verse_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o sinner_n secret_a thought_n be_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o give_v it_o that_o discover_v and_o pierce_a virtue_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o do_v ransack_v the_o conscience_n and_o discover_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v powerful_a to_o convince_v even_o there_o where_o it_o convert_v not_o as_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v
calling_n here_o be_v great_a joy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n three_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o warrior_n against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v above_o all_o the_o conquest_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o good_a news_n the_o word_n bring_v to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o john_n 16._o 33._o now_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v express_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n now_o his_o delight_n first_o our_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o delight_n in_o it_o none_o more_o cheery_a than_o the_o awful_a soul_n act_v 9_o 31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n those_o who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o follow_v it_o have_v the_o great_a contentment_n in_o their_o soul_n second_o joy_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o reverence_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o slavery_n and_o a_o scrupulous_a fear_n doctrine_n that_o god_n people_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a delight_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o such_o as_o be_v high_a and_o intense_a such_o joy_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o gainful_a victory_n can_v raise_v in_o any_o worldly_a man_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o can_v be_v express_v how_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v to_o good_a man_n therefore_o so_o many_o similitude_n use_v more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119._o 14._o ver_fw-la 103._o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n i_o love_v it_o above_o gold_n and_o above_o fine_a gold_n 127._o ver_fw-la a_o joy_n great_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a flash_n or_o a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o a_o solid_a consolation_n such_o as_o be_v affliction_n proof_n and_o death_n proof_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o be_v try_v and_o assault_v by_o deep_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o so_o verse_n 50._o of_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 3_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n be_v delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n psalm_n 119._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o delight_v great_o study_n and_o contemplation_n breed_v a_o pleasure_n but_o nothing_o like_o practice_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v certain_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o study_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n now_o moral_a delight_n exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o meér_a result_n of_o contemplation_n as_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n again_o those_o delight_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v bodily_a pleasure_n as_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o come_n from_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n and_o contentment_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o god_n command_n strict_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o cheerful_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o true_o the_o present_a gratefulness_n of_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o the_o succeed_a comfort_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n all_o other_o pleasure_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o with_o serious_a meditation_n but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o reason_n 1._o the_o godly_a find_v glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o word_n suitable_a to_o their_o soul_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o object_n of_o delight_n be_v bonum_fw-la conveniens_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la here_o be_v enough_o to_o content_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v ground_n of_o joy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 8._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o for_o he_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n luke_n 19_o 6._o there_o iâ—…_n the_o true_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n there_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v exult_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o thing_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v such_o comfort_n such_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v as_o can_v be_v parallel_v a_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o find_v a_o treasure_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n oh_o what_o inestimable_a treasure_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v there_o make_v manifest_a 2._o the_o saint_n have_v feel_v benefit_n by_o it_o they_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o it_o therefore_o they_o prize_v it_o james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v there_o they_o have_v find_v powerful_a heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v new_a they_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n thereof_o and_o against_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o experiment_a sweetness_n be_v beyond_o all_o argument_n they_o have_v be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o in_o their_o trouble_n as_o at_o the_o 93d_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n more_o large_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o god_n have_v do_v their_o soul_n good_a by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n verse_n 111_o of_o this_o psalm_n what_o ever_o calamity_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o see_v ground_n of_o peace_n and_o composedness_n in_o their_o soul._n 3_o they_o love_v god_n and_o they_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n than_o they_o can_v elsewhere_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n hear_v and_o see_v his_o bless_a name_n in_o every_o leaf_n they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o creation_n some_o fruit_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o daily_a providence_n but_o there_o they_o find_v his_o great_a eternal_a and_o wonderful_a love_n in_o christ_n there_o they_o know_v god_n will_v and_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o value_v it_o not_o only_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n use_v i._o to_o condemn_v they_o first_o that_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n two_o reason_n of_o this_o contempt_n 1._o their_o scope_n be_v not_o fix_v all_o mean_n be_v regard_v with_o
shall_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n fulfil_v second_o to_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n therein_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o satiety_n and_o loathe_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o here_o arise_v two_o question_n quest._n i._n what_o time_n must_v be_v necessary_o spend_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n prayer_n praise_n and_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o our_o whole_a time_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o dedicate_a thing_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o now_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n be_v god_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o all_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v back_o part_n as_o do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o christian_a have_v give_v his_o whole_a self_n time_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n 2._o though_o our_o whole_a time_n be_v give_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o several_a uses_n and_o purpose_v god_n service_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o our_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o worship_n man_n in_o paradise_n be_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o to_o contemplate_v god_n common_a action_n may_v become_v sacred_a by_o their_o end_n and_o use._n isaiah_n 23._o 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o these_o several_a duty_n must_v not_o interfere_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n command_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a we_o must_v not_o so_o attend_v upon_o religion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o our_o generation_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n nor_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a the_o world_n to_o encroach_v upon_o religion_n 4._o the_o particular_a season_n for_o each_o duty_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 1._o partly_o because_o god_n trust_v love_n and_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o 2._o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v leave_v something_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n psal._n 112._o 5._o a_o good_a man_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n 3._o and_o partly_o because_o man_n occasion_n and_o condition_n be_v different_a and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v not_o express_a rule_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o prevent_v carelessness_n and_o looseness_n god_n call_v to_o we_o in_o very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n always_o continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v praise_v god_n paul_n and_o silas_n at_o midnight_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_n 16._o 29._o so_o psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o text_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n beside_o there_o be_v daily_o solemn_a service_n personal_n and_o domestic_a to_o be_v perform_v matth._n 6._o 11._o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o morning_n and_o evening_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n numb_a 28._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v general_a hint_n and_o limit_n enough_o to_o become_v love_n psalm_n 71._o 14._o but_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o maintain_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o daily_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o quest._n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o state_n and_o fix_v a_o time_n david_n have_v his_o set_a time_n so_o have_v daniel_n and_o sure_o all_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o spiritual_a life_n more_o orderly_o to_o have_v set_v state_v fix_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o to_o suit_n god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o law_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n deliverance_n and_o promise_n fetch_v all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 128._o 5._o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o church_n this_o cheek_v atheism_n sweeten_v our_o duty_n allay_v our_o fear_n and_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o delightful_a exercise_n of_o praise_v god_n sermon_n clxxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o all_z that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n find_v this_o life_n a_o warfar_o job_n 7._o 1._o much_o more_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v difficulty_n and_o conflict_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o condition_n seem_v worse_a and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o misery_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n yet_o in_o reality_n none_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n what_o ever_o happen_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n build_v on_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v safe_a this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o praise_n god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n namely_o from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o these_o judgement_n or_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o give_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n great_a peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o a_o privilege_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o ii_o the_o qualification_n that_o love_v thy_o law_n iii_o the_o effect_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o let_v i_o open_v these_o branch_n the_o privilege_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o be_v threefold_a first_o external_n second_o internal_a three_o and_o eternal_a first_o external_n in_o the_o house_n the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o society_n where_o we_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v psalm_n 122._o 6_o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_v thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n now_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n though_o often_o vouchsafe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o music_n can_v be_v hear_v alone_o though_o intend_v but_o to_o one_o person_n yet_o other_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a peace_n or_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o man_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v that_o god_n best_a child_n be_v often_o force_v to_o be_v man_n of_o contention_n that_o be_v passive_o they_o be_v contend_v with_o and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n jer._n 15._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n second_o there_o be_v internal_a peace_n arise_v either_o from_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 1_o or_o sanctification_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n or_o from_o contentment_n with_o our_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 7._o by_o justification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o friend_n by_o sanctification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o we_o walk_v even_o with_o god_n and_o by_o contentment_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v calm_v and_o right_o order_v or_o set_v upon_o more_o worthy_a and_o noble_a object_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o ingredient_n necessary_a to_o internal_a peace_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v principal_o
of_o the_o lord_n by_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v he_o as_o always_o present_a with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v colour_a and_o die_v by_o the_o object_n it_o often_o think_v upon_o oh_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o you_o for_o mean_n 1._o to_o see_v god_n aright_o we_o need_v faith_n for_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o moses_n verse_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a many_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_v by_o the_o tongue_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n cold_a and_o dead_a opinion_n be_v easy_o take_v up_o but_o a_o lifely_a faith_n be_v god_n gift_n this_o be_v a_o sight_n not_o easy_o get_v 2._o we_o must_v often_o revive_v this_o thought_n for_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o deep_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o deny_v he_o but_o forget_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o those_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o god_n take_v it_o kind_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o attribute_n we_o have_v every_o moment_n life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o he_o think_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o necessary_a gratitude_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o god_n nazianzen_n say_v twice_o naz._n orat._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la orat._n 10._o and_o orat._n de_fw-fr theol._n orat._n 11._o we_o shall_v as_o often_o think_v of_o god_n as_o breathe_v for_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o he_o and_o without_o his_o continual_a providential_a influence_n we_o fall_v into_o nothing_o as_o sunbeam_n vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n they_o that_o deny_v god_n and_o they_o that_o whole_o forget_v god_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o common_a and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v describe_v psal._n 10._o 4._o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n oh_o what_o be_v misery_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v thought_n more_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o afford_v god_n the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v cast_v his_o provision_n and_o superfluity_n into_o the_o street_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v let_v his_o drink_n run_v into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v taste_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o such_o be_v we_o to_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o think_v of_o his_o name_n we_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v grind_v of_o chaff_n rather_o than_o take_v in_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o mill._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o actual_o to_o think_v of_o god_n 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v entice_v by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_v by_o fear_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v joseph_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v secure_o and_o with_o advantage_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n dash_v the_o temptation_n we_o forget_v he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o indulge_v our_o lust_n can_v i_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v on_o and_o can_v do_v thus_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o dare_a he_o to_o his_o face_n to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o thought_n therefore_o god_n see_v what_o i_o will_v now_o do_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o we_o shall_v actual_o revive_v this_o thought_n in_o solemn_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o act_n the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n sure_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v have_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carelessness_n in_o worship_n to_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v who_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o prayer_n heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o know_v how_o we_o hear_v what_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v stir_v in_o our_o heart_n act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o see_v god_n we_o be_v here_o before_o god_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o every_o where_o with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n prayer_n be_v call_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o beg_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a neh._n 1._o 6._o to_o behold_v we_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v we_o now_o what_o a_o aw_a thought_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n that_o our_o preparation_n motion_n affection_n disposition_n aim_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n 3._o when_o god_n find_v we_o out_o in_o our_o secret_a sin_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n or_o the_o wrings_z and_o pinch_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n set_v conscience_n a-work_o job._n 13._o 26._o thou_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a forget_a sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n own_o god_n and_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o new_a commit_v so_o providence_n gen._n 42._o 21._o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v his_o rack_n to_o extort_v confession_n from_o we_o 4._o consider_v upon_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v build_v his_o creation_n and_o providence_n if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v he_o that_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n wherever_o we_o go_v know_v where_o and_o how_o we_o go_v christ_n know_v when_o virtue_n pass_v from_o he_o in_o a_o crowd_n he_o say_v somebody_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v pass_v out_o from_o i_o luk._n 8._o 45_o 46._o certain_o god_n know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n know_v thy_o uprising_n and_o down-lying_a psal._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o he_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v laugh_v mourn_a or_o pray_v he_o that_o will_v judge_v thou_o know_v thou_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n 5._o humble_a thyself_o for_o walk_v so_o unanswerable_o it_o will_v trouble_v we_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n counsel_n action_n all_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v divulge_v and_o publish_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n
be_v not_o hearty_a and_o durable_a but_o only_o formal_a and_o temporary_a 2_o because_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v wear_v off_o away_o go_v all_o their_o religious_a pang_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o care_n about_o it_o how_o often_o be_v this_o verisied_a by_o daily_a experience_n many_o that_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v another_o way_n but_o afterward_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v away_o these_o fear_n as_o herod_n fear_v john_n and_o afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mark_v 6._o 19_o 20._o yea_o all_o the_o while_o they_o do_v good_a they_o have_v rather_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o dare_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o watch_v the_o occasion_n to_o fly_v out_o 3_o because_o man_n of_o this_o frame_n dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o and_o be_v quarrel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o incline_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n much_o trust_v love_n and_o the_o number_n and_o length_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o state_v so_o exact_o because_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n man_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v themselves_o but_o when_o man_n quarrel_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o much_o and_o to_o give_v so_o much_o when_o the_o duty_n its_o self_n be_v institute_v love_n will_v make_v god_n a_o reasonable_a allowance_n and_o not_o stand_v question_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o my_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a or_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n which_o our_o constant_a necessity_n do_v loud_o call_v for_o man_n that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o a_o thing_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o and_o a_o willing_a heart_n be_v liberal_a and_o open_a to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o dispute_v the_o restraint_n than_o the_o command_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o its_o delight_n 3._o some_o do_v good_a out_o of_o craft_n and_o design_n there_o be_v some_o by-end_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o jehu_n be_v not_o so_o much_o zealous_a for_o god_n as_o his_o own_o interest_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o 14._o make_v piety_n a_o colour_n and_o pretext_n to_o oppression_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v take_v as_o a_o show_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o of_o this_o strain_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6._o 20._o to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sloth_n and_o ease_n god_n never_o set_v any_o good_a thing_n afoot_o but_o some_o temporal_a interest_n grow_v upon_o it_o with_o which_o man_n be_v sway_v more_o than_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v god_n precept_n i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o motive_n and_o direction_n motive_n why_o you_o shall_v choose_v they_o and_o then_o direction_n in_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v upon_o in_o your_o choice_n first_o for_o the_o motive_n 1._o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v indebt_v for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o obey_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o in_o who_o still_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o true_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a master_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n that_o when_o the_o beast_n will_v own_v their_o benefactor_n that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o own_v he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o brute-beast_n the_o dull_a of_o they_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v those_o that_o feed_v they_o and_o pay_v a_o kind_n of_o gratitude_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o own_o god_n every_o day_n your_o health_n strength_n and_o comfort_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o every_o night_n rest_n and_o ease_n and_o after_o this_o can_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o keep_v you_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n 2._o these_o precept_n be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o but_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o forbear_v those_o thing_n which_o hurt_v the_o soul_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n deut._n 10._o 12._o sure_o these_o command_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nor_o grievous_a you_o dare_v not_o say_v sin_n be_v better_a that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o and_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n o_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v god_n precept_n before_o the_o work_n which_o satan_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o these_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o evidence_n 3._o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n 1._o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o attend_v holy_a live_n even_o as_o heat_v from_o the_o fire_n that_o certain_o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o choice_n all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n prov._n 3._o 17._o and_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n a_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a have_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o every_o good_a action_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o thar_z do_v it_o nay_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v peace_n but_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n ay_o and_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peace_n be_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n but_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n this_o joy_n it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n he_o put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o will_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n peace_n it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n from_o conscience_n but_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v and_o acquittance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o endless_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o future_a and_o final_a reward_n that_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a indeed_o sure_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o choose_v god_n precept_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o in_o choose_v holiness_n you_o choose_v life_n and_o in_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o choose_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o so_o prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o whoso_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n christian_n when_o you_o be_v about_o choose_v these_o be_v the_o term_n propound_v to_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o we_o evil_a and_o death_n good_a and_o life_n will_v you_o choose_v sin_n and_o death_n or_o holiness_n and_o life_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o few_o hour_n better_o than_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v why_o shall_v you_o stand_v demur_v be_v you_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o unquenchable_a
flame_n for_o a_o little_a contentment_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o delight_v here_o give_v to_o your_o carnal_a nature_n be_v a_o earthly_a life_n that_o you_o can_v long_o hold_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o eternal_a heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o no_o let_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o we_o get_v thither_o with_o many_o pain_n and_o suffering_n if_o you_o forsake_v all_o not_o only_o in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n but_o actual_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o still_o you_o have_v something_o better_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v so_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n as_o full_a as_o you_o can_v hold_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o glorify_a estate_n 4._o motive_n choose_v for_o you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o choice_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o give_v his_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o service_n micah_n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v holiness_n do_v you_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o sin_v or_o who_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n but_o first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n while_o they_o may_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o ever_o in_o misery_n but_o who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o who_o ever_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o die_v the_o sweet_a death_n or_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n then_o the_o serious_a or_o the_o carnal_a oh_o they_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o choose_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v these_o thing_n persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v his_o precept_n second_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o choose_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n precept_n indefinite_o all_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o troublesome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a the_o most_o neglect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o observe_v we_o must_v choose_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o abate_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o main_a or_o the_o essential_a precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n true_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o first_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v you_o must_v close_v with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hearty_o take_v they_o to_o be_v your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o must_v close_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o your_o all-sufficient_a portion_n or_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o also_o as_o your_o high_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v please_v and_o obey_v above_o all_o well_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o to_o take_v he_o as_o your_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o make_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o write_v all_o god_n law_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v mind_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o some_o by-point_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a this_o be_v but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o faction_n not_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o christian_n zeal_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o choice_n so_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o renew_a heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n 1._o a_o enlighten_v mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o precept_n a_o enlighten_v mind_n discover_v a_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 128._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a and_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul._n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n wherein_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v write_v over_o again_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n but_o that_o be_v a_o blur_v manuscript_n therefore_o in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v write_v over_o again_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o then_o the_o law_n within_o suit_n with_o the_o law_n without_o for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o true_a holiness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o renew_a heart_n that_o have_v this_o inclination_n and_o propension_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o choice_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o follow_v the_o other_o way_n where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n there_o will_v be_v choose_v of_o his_o way_n 4._o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o choice_n god_n enlighten_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o psal._n 25._o 12._o it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o main_a case_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n too_o as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o choice_n what_o be_v they_o delight_n diligence_n and_o patience_n 1._o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v first_o of_o christ_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v in_o type_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o this_o way_n than_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o a_o delight_n 2._o diligence_n god_n precept_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a we_o must_v do_v god_n will_n and_o
like_o lose_a sheep_n we_o have_v not_o always_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o find_v not_o such_o lively_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o directive_n part_n fail_v we_o then_o for_o our_o will_n which_o shall_v command_v we_o where_o the_o imperial_a power_n reside_v they_o be_v imperfect_a there_o be_v i_o confess_v in_o the_o regenerate_v a_o sincere_a will_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a will_n so_o that_o our_o willing_a and_o nilling_n our_o consent_n and_o dissent_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o will_n be_v taint_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o distemper_a sense_n it_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o bend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a and_o many_o time_n it_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o least_o we_o be_v often_o overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n be_v inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v as_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o expression_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n though_o a_o regenerate_v man_n have_v a_o new_a light_n put_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o bias_n put_v upon_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o imperial_a and_o directive_n power_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o still_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o ingrained_a and_o knead_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v total_o dispossess_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v sever_v the_o leven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o once_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o lead_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v disorder_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n come_v we_o now_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n to_o the_o faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o direct_v alas_o they_o be_v by_o sin_n grow_v obstinate_a and_o masterly_a and_o be_v so_o eager_o set_v upon_o their_o object_n carnal_a vanity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v but_o rebel_n against_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o law_n of_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o the_o low_a in_o the_o more_o sensitive_a faculty_n there_o be_v much_o headstrong_a opposition_n against_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o will._n we_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a feeble_a guide_n the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v defective_a and_o thereis_n much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o what_o it_o desire_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v therefore_o we_o yield_v and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v transport_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o our_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n now_o though_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a disposition_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v and_o subdue_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o best_a have_v somewhat_o of_o inordinate_a sensuality_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v imperfect_a be_v tempt_v by_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o well_o then_o ever_o weigh_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o your_o direction_n these_o two_o grand_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o debility_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o lead_v and_o command_v part_n and_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o command_v 1._o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o lead_v and_o command_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a so_o dull_a of_o apprehension_n have_v such_o dark_a and_o ineffectual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o will_n do_v not_o so_o potent_o and_o rul_o command_v the_o directive_n faculty_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o its_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferiors_n faculty_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a inclination_n look_v as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n where_o be_v rebellious_a subject_n and_o a_o feeble_a empire_n thing_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o disorder_n so_o here_o the_o reins_n be_v manage_v very_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o feeble_a empire_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o be_v strong_a rebellioâ—…s_n desire_v not_o easy_o control_v and_o so_o draw_v the_o soul_n away_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a a_o little_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o order_n of_o all_o humane_a operation_n if_o right_o constitute_v their_o action_n be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o conscience_n they_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o council_n and_o command_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n for_o bodily_a pleasure_n do_v affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o by_o they_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n captivate_v the_o will_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n now_o though_o this_o servitude_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v not_o slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o too_o too_o often_o the_o sense_n be_v too_o masterly_a and_o too_o too_o often_o transmit_v object_n into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o rebellious_a way_n against_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n and_o conscience_n affection_n be_v stir_v by_o thought_n and_o thought_n by_o object_n thus_o represent_v i_o be_o the_o large_a in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n as_o sheep_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n by_o the_o wolf_n so_o be_v a_o poor_a soul_n hurry_v into_o evil_a to_o commit_v know_v sin_n or_o omit_v know_v duty_n by_o the_o incursion_n and_o shock_n of_o temptation_n though_o for_o the_o main_a he_o do_v adhere_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n thus_o peter_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o many_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o passion_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o their_o heart_n do_v utter_o condemn_v and_o disallow_v in_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o skilful_a pilot_n to_o steer_v aright_o and_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n yet_o christian_n come_v off_o without_o a_o total_a shipwreck_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sore_o bruise_v and_o batter_v in_o such_o hurry_v god_n child_n may_v go_v astray_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v total_o lose_v david_n wander_v far_o as_o well_o as_o saul_n but_o god_n seek_v david_n again_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v he_o so_o a_o strong_a temptation_n may_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o sheep_n when_o thief_n come_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n whither_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v 3._o the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a reason_n and_o then_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v aside_o we_o have_v neither_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o nor_o strength_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o when_o moses_n go_v away_o for_o a_o while_n how_o soon_o do_v israel_n corrupt_v their_o way_n so_o if_o god_n be_v go_v we_o see_v how_o little_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o our_o stand_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o represent_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o feign_a likeness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v true_o show_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o carnality_n lie_v hide_v
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v